R-influenced vowel ir ier ire pattern

In-Universe Lore [Post Murtagh Christopher Paolini Q&A Wrap Up #3]

2024.05.08 15:01 ibid-11962 In-Universe Lore [Post Murtagh Christopher Paolini Q&A Wrap Up #3]

As discussed in the first post, this is my ongoing compilation of the remaining questions Christopher has answered online between August 1st 2023 and April 30th 2024 which I've not already covered in other compilations.
As always, questions are sorted by topic, and each Q&A is annotated with a bracketed source number. Links to every source used and to the other parts of this compilation will be provided in a comment below.
The previous post focused on Movies and Adaptations. This installment will focus on In-Universe Lore, questions and answers that relate to matter inside the books, not about the books. The next post will focus on Murtagh (the book and the character).

In-Universe Lore

Teleportation Magic
I always assumed when Arya tried to send Saphira’s egg to Brom she missed him geographically but was that a REALLY early clue that Eragon’s his son? So he was “close” to Brom because they’re related? Yup. You got it. [T]
Why Don't People Just Teleport Around? I know Oromis said that the teleporting spell is a taxing one, but Arya sent Saphira's egg halfway across the continent on her own. It seems like it would be easier to travel long distances in a few "hops" with breaks in between. Especially once Eragon gets the Eldunarí. Good question. Maybe you'll get some answers. :D [R]
Murtagh and Brom
Since Murtagh and Brom met briefly, I was wondering, had we had more time with Brom, would he have considered Murtagh for simply who he is or whose son he is? I think he would have needed to have gotten to know Murtagh. So I think he would have been immediately suspicious of him, especially given the circumstances under which they met. And of course meeting him would have been a very emotional experience for Brom, given his history with Morzan. So it would have been difficult. And of course, once Murtagh realized who Brom was and that he was responsible for killing Morzan, then that would have made it that much more difficult. Eragon will have been so clueless in that moment. Oh yeah, but that's kind of the definition of Eragon in the first couple of books, he has no idea what's going on. He's like, "who, me, what, what?" [19]
Shades
If I recall correctly, there are only 3 or four shades that were recorded to be killed in history. What happens to all other Shades that were created? Actually, what I said in (Eragon, I think) is that there were only a few people who had killed a Shade and lived. But yes, they're super dangerous and difficult to deal with. [R]
Tornac
What happened to Tornac, Murtagh's horse? Is he still alive? How is he doing? No comment. [19]
Nasuada
I actually had a whole backstory planned with Nasuada's mother for The Inheritance Cycle and just the way the scenes worked out in the series, there was never an opportunity for that that to naturally come out in her conversations with anyone that we saw. [11]
Vegetarianism
I wonder if the elves in the Forsworn continued their vegetarianism? Sure they were evil, but I know lots of vegans/vegetarians who are still jerks to people but not animals. They may have been evil, but they weren't barbarians! (From their point of view.) [T]
Healing Magic
Will we ever learn how Murtagh healed Thorn so quickly in Eldest? Eldunarí [T]
Spirits
If spirits are self-sustaining, why are they drawn to sources of power, and why do they "drink from the emanations that give them life" despite the fact they are self-sustaining? A clarification: they're self-sustaining in the sense that they're stable patterns that can persist over time. However, like all living things, they still need sustenance, which they get in the form of energy (usually electromagnetic) that they absorb/consume from the environment. [R]
Elvish Children and Ageing
In Brisingr, Rhunön says while forging the sword Brisingr that children have something special. They are born, with "gifts of grace and gifts of power that no grown elf can hope to match" and their "blossom withers" over time. How do you feel about that quote, now that you are a father and that you have children? Oh, I stand by it. I think you could say the same is true for human children to a degree. They're born with a share of innocence and beauty even that we all lose as we age. We gain things in return. We gain wisdom. We gain knowledge. We gain strength. Hopefully we gain patience and kindness also. But there is something special about childhood. A timelessness which I suppose goes back to innocence. And of course with the elves, since they're tied into magic in ways that we aren't, there are other factors in play as well. They have powers or abilities that somehow outstretched that of any adult elf? Well, my thought was the inhibitions are lower. The barriers between them and the flow of magic is different. And so they are more naturally inclined toward wild magic. That is magic unbounded by the ancient language. And not that it always happens, but just in general, I think with the Elven children, you never quite know what might happen. And then as they get older, as they hit their equivalent of adolescence, it all becomes much more constrained and adult. When are you considered an adult for the elves, like 50 years old? I don't want to commit to an actual number at the moment. I'd have to look at it. I know I've always thought about a very rough guide would be like 20 to 30 is kind of their teenage years, roughly. And then you're not considered a young adult until well after that. And I try to think when Arya took up her role as ambassador and left, Du Weldenvarden. And it might've been when she was like 20 or 30, something like that. She would've been, really kind of too young to do that, but it'd be like a, 18-, 19-year-old going off to join the foreign legion or something, but people do that. [19]
Angela
In Inheritance, is what Angela is writing down a Doctor Who reference? Maybe. Is it raxacoricofallapatorius? Now that would be copyright infringement. Right, it is the legally distinct version of that. Yes, I am a Doctor Who fan. I have to ask, have you read To Sleep in a Sea of Stars? I actually haven't yet. That is next on the list. Well, the reason I asked is there is a certain short curly-haired woman with a cat who appears in To Sleep in a Sea of Stars that might answer a few of your questions or raise a couple more. [11]
Murtagh was an amazing ride. I just missed Angela. She does appear in the book. Just under a different name . . . [T]
Has Angela the Herbalist ever gotten drunk? Most likely. [T]
Eragon vs Barst
Would Eragon have been able to defeat Barst? Yes. [R]
Reading Magic
Jeod says "The spell you sent me, however, did not work when I read it from the scroll." I don't recall him ever being mentioned as a spellcaster. He'd have to be though, for him to be able to cast this spell right? Nope. Non-magicians can cast spells if the spells are, in essence, pre-loaded with energy. So if a scroll/gem/object is imbued with the necessary energy to enact the spell, then all you need to do is trigger the release of the energy by performing the necessary action (in this case, reading the words of the spell off the scroll). [R]
Eldunarí Training
Arya and Murtagh aren't getting ANY actual “rider” training. Eragon is the only rider alive who was taught rider-only knowledge. And neither Fírnen or Thorn has a dragon to teach them dragon-only knowledge. Don’t forget some of the Eldunarí stayed behind in Ellesméra with Arya and Fírnen. Was in deluxe edition of Inheritance and then added to later printings of main edition. [R]
Az Sweldn rak Anhûin Riders
What will happen if a dragon was to hatch in the Dûrgrimst Az Sweldn rak Anhûin? I'm not sure that the dwarves would allow any of those clan members to come before the dragon eggs. If that did happen and one dragon hatched for them, I think it'd be very difficult politically, and it's entirely possible that the dragon for whom it hatched would be exiled from their clan. I thought that maybe it will make them change, but no, it's unlikely after all since they showed so much antagonization. I mean, come on, how often do people change their beliefs? Not often. [19]
Forbidden Spells
You aren't exactly the kind of guy that I would openly give like a bad review to. Good, you should do it anonymously. That's what the internet was made for. I wouldn't give you a bad review, like under my real name, because I can't think of any other author whose magic system is specifically able to give someone testicular torsion. Could we get a firm pronunciation of that spell? It would be bowler, that's actually how you would say it. Böllr, that's ball of course, thrysta. Böllr thrysta. And it's considered the worst spell in the World of Eragon. You're really discouraged from using it. And those who use it are usually exiled and/or killed on the spot. Wow. So it's sort of akin to like an unforgivable curse. It is an unforgivable curse. That's right. Well thank you so much. I'll have to remember that spell for the next time someone suggests a really bad idea. Like leaving a bad review on my books? No, I was thinking like if someone said, hey, do you guys want to go watch Eragon? [31]

Dragons

Dragons Physics
I think something you always run into if you're trying to depict dragons as real world animals is how do you actually get them to breathe fire if there's a biological process? My solution is just magic which was easy. With a lot of CGI dragons the wings are always too small. You need massive wingspan to get a body that size off the ground. Real world physics, if you're gonna have them fly, they need to have very big wings. I have the privilege of living in a part of the country where quite a few dinosaurs have been dug up. In fact, not too far from my house, they dug up a, I think it was a brontosaurus. And the big museum near me in Bozeman, Montana, the Museum of the Rockies has one of the best dinosaur exhibits in the world. And the paleontologist Jack Horner actually worked in conjunction with that museum for many years. And I got to have a sort of behind the scenes tour with him one time and he showed me these bones from the wings of a pterosaur. Huge, huge animal. And the wings were so fragile and he was talking about the ratio of the wings to the body size and the weight that could actually lift and everything. And you either need some massive genetic engineering or some magic to make dragons actually possible. [30]
Just finished Murtagh and holy flaming dragon balls was that an amazing, wild ride from start to finish! You're very welcome! Glad you enjoyed it! (For the record, dragon, ah, gonads are internal. Just to be clear.) [T]
Where do the dragons poop? Wherever they want. [R]
Dragon-adjacent Species
What discoveries about dragons do you continue to uncover and how do you continue to draw inspiration for describing the dragons in very different ways? If I were writing a story that wasn't in the World of Eragon, something completely new, then I think I'd draw a little bit more from some stuff I've read in mythology and just other fantasy books over the years. Specifically in this series though, what I'm discovering, if anything, is just further exploration of what I've already established. So taking it to the logical extremes of, okay, if the dragons exhibit these traits, what about this? What about that? How would that actually influence things? And also in my world, I have a couple of dragon-adjacent species. Because it seemed to me that if the dragons existed, as with most creatures, there'd be something similar as well, similar, that had evolved along similar lines, but wasn't actually a dragon. So I have a couple of those. And those are fun to play with as well. [34]
Dragon Diets
How would you make a giant dragon ecologically feasible? But I don't know if there's a way to even do that. I always thought that the only way it would work would be if dragons were kind of like whales, which are predators. So you can have so many very large predators and it really depends on having enough biomass underneath them to support that. And I kind of look at various reptiles and snakes where especially as they get larger, they gorge and then they go into hibernation. They rest, they digest for sometimes months and months at times. And that could be semi-realistic and it fits with some of the mythology. But if you get into really large dragons, which is always fun to write about, even the physics of supporting their own weight aside, let's say it's magic or they've got adamantium bones or whatever and muscles, but then what are they actually eating? They'd have to go pick up blue whales and down a blue whale every once in a while. It's really the only conceivable thing. Or you'd be wiping out entire herds of everything. I think the complicating factor is that so many dragons in our books and other books are really intelligent. So you have the double whammy of a very large predator who might also have human level, if not more, intelligence. And then you really got to start wondering about the impact on the ecology. It's like, well, OK, maybe the dragon just takes a large valley and sees a couple herds there. And so it carries a couple boulders over and blocks off each end of the valley. And now its own private ranch. And you're going to live and grow there and get eaten occasionally, and the dragon's happy. See, now I'm picturing Yellow Scale Ranch, like a city of Yellowstone. And the dragon has a cowboy hat and maybe a walking stick. What do you think's under the caldera? Why do you think it erupts every so many tens of thousands of years? [30]
One thing that's never talked about enough with dragons and how they hunt and eat is just how bad it would smell if they went after a flock of sheep. Do you know how bad birds would smell? The stench would drive off every creature, every predator, every human in probably like a 20 mile radius. [30]
Dragons Eating Others
One of my favorite scenes was right after Muckmaw, when Murtagh wouldn't let him eat him. The funny thing is, when they're flying over some mountains, Thorn is talking about eating Urgals, and Murtagh makes him promise that he's not going to eat an Urgal, or a Human, or an Elf, and he conveniently leaves out the Dwarves. Which readers have immediately picked up on. And someone said, well, you know, the Dwarves do kind of have it out for Murtagh because he killed their king. So maybe Murtagh left that out on purpose. That he's just giving a little bit of a loophole for Thorn. That if Thorn needs to eat a dwarf, Murtagh's not going to be too concerned. To be fair, I do think that Saphira would really have no qualms about eating someone she didn't like either. No, but I think that she'd have justification, right? Well, yeah, I mean, Thorn's justification is he doesn't like you or he's hungry. Those are good justifications. [32]
Alcoholic Dragons
We all know that Saphira is a great mead aficionado. Is it something that's only her fancy or do some other dragons also like that? Some other dragons definitely enjoy drinking, so it's not just Saphira. There was probably some wild parties in Vroengard then. Oh yeah, and it's actually a common thing in the wild and lots of animals will try to get fermented berries and essentially get themselves drunk. So I think dragons probably enjoy a good drink now and then. It seems to be the smarter the animal, the more they like alcohol. [19]
Dragons and Riders Dying
In Eragon, correct me if I'm wrong, if the Rider dies, the dragon dies, right? So that's actually something they invented for the film version. They will often die, just because the bond is so strong. But there's nothing like that compels the death. It's more like they're suicidal, they feel horrible, and they they end it. [33]
Dragon Colors
Why is Saphira blue? Because I'm color blind. I am red-green color blind. I see both red and green, but I see less of them than someone with normal color vision. And so if you've read the books, the way that I described dragon vision is how I see the world. Blue is the most vibrant color I tend to see. And thus, Saphira is blue. However, I've been told that the blue that I think Saphira is, is actually purple for someone with normal color vision. So I see purple as the most amazing blue. So she is a purple dragon, but I say she's blue. [35]
Back when I just finished Inheritance, I had some daydreams/fanfiction about the first new dragon that would hatch after Eragon left Alagaësia. Just wondering if you have guesses on the new dragon's color? Puce. [R]
Dragon Gods
Men, Dwarves, and Elves each have their own gods and religion. What about Dragons? Do they have their own gods and religion? Dragons ARE gods. At least, that’s what *they* think. [T]
Dragons are Cats
Could dragons make good pets? I clearly prefer dogs and cats! Dogs love us for life. Cats are the perfect companions for writers. In fact, my dragons behave like cats! Like them, they have high self-esteem. They are very proud. [4]
Saphira's Hotness
I know we all hate the movie because it’s awful, but I’m rewatching now and damn is newborn Saphira adorable as all hell. She needed to be fiercer looking, like a baby hawk. But yes, very cute. [R]
Saphira's supposed to look beautiful, right? She's FABULOUS. [R]
I was just wondering what you thought about Saphira's Rule 34 page. I don't want to think about it. [31]
Shruikan
Which character do you think is the most tragic, with the most disappointments and loss? Shruikan [R]

Murtagh

Pronunciation
How do you pronounce Murtagh, your new book? Because Italians have their pronunciations, English has its own pronunciations. We pronounciation the "gh" here in Italy. First of all, in The World of Eragon there are many different dialects and languages. So the way you say his name is how is name would be said in certain parts of the world. I say Murtagh (mur-tag) but I'm an American so my vowels are very flat, and in The Word of Eragon it probably would be said much more like Murtagh (murr-tug) or something like that. Like in Italian Ci. The first time I was in Italy, for Eldest, or for my second book. My parents came to visit while I was in Italy, and I was calling their room and I called to the front desk of the hotel and I asked for their room and I gave them the last name and I said "Paolini" (pow-li-ni) and they go "No. No. No." I said "Paolini (pow-li-ni)". "No. No. No. No one by that name." And finally I went "Paolini (pay-oh-liii-niiiiiiiii)". And they go "Ohhhhhhhh". [Note that when the translator tries saying this answer back in Italian all the Paolinis sound the same.] We also have a lot of different accents in the Italian language. That may have also helped out. No, I know. My family is originally from Bologna, and I watched a lot of Italian films and shows. The difference between what you hear in Inspector Commissario Montalbano versus some of the other films is very different. My great-grandmother was from Sicily and then my grandfather was from Bologna. I just found out recently that my grandfather as a child was tutored by Fellini's wife. [7]
I reserve the right to butcher my character's names however I darn well please. And I have gotten into extended discussions with my fans about whether it is Murtuag, Murtag, or Murtah because Murtah is actually a real Irish name. And because I'm an uncouth American and I have flat vowels, I say Murtag, but it probably should be Murtuag and of course historically it's Murtah. [33]
Murtagh's Map
Why isn’t the map in English? Because it’s Murtagh’s actual map. The translation key is in the back of the book. [T]
Did you draw this and then fold and crease the page, and this is a photograph of that, or are the creases drawn? Neither. I drew it and then placed a picture of creased paper under the drawing, on a separate layer. The map by itself, without the paper image, looks rather bare, as I designed it to work with the underlying texture. [T]
The reason it's only half of Alagaësia, is because if you translate this bit, and there is a translation key in the back of the book, it says this is an imperial map. So this is a map from the Empire that Murtagh was given before the end of Inheritance. [17]
I've gotten a few people who've been annoyed that in the map at the beginning of Murtagh, all the locations are labeled in runes, which I do provide a Rosetta Stone for at the back of the book. Of course, you have to go look in the back of the book and know that it's there in order to figure that out. So some people have been like, "How am I supposed to know where Murtagh is? Come on." But the idea was that it is a in-universe artifact. It's actually the map that Murtagh himself is carrying around, which is why it's all wrinkled and stained and actually is what he's carrying around. [34]
The map at the beginning and the other illustrations are very dark. Is this deliberate or just an error? Printing error. It shouldn’t be that dark. [T]
Runes
There was also an instance where it says that the dwarves and humans use different runes, but in Eragon, it is mentioned that they use the same runes. Same runes arranged differently. [T]
While reading Murtagh, I came across a line where he is unable to read the dwarvern runes, however in Eldest, Gannel tells Eragon that humans adopted the dwarvern runes as their own. There's a discussion about the differences between the human and dwarven runes included at the back of Murtagh. [R]
Mr Stabby vs Tinkledeath
If there will be a duel between Mr. Stabby, which technically cannot be broken, and Tinkledeath that can cut through almost everything, how will the duel ensue? I would guess that Mr. Stabby could hold off Tinkledeath, at least for a time. But trying to block a sword with a fork is very, very difficult, so I wouldn't want to try. [19]
Svartlings
You have magic, dragons, ugly bird men and their ugly Wal-Mart bird dragons, bears the size of houses, elves that dress up as furries, and rocks that grow from farm soil! What a fantastical universe Don't forget the giant boars, the horned goat/sheep people, the ten-mile-high mountains, the giant whirlpool, and the spirit-possessed magicians. Oh yeah, and what are Svartlings? [R]
Poetry
In this book there are indeed many plot twists, epic new enemies, but you know what I wasn't expecting? Murtagh becoming a poet. Was it because you've become keen on poetry as well? It's because if you've ever spent a fair bit of time without the Internet and without television and without radio and without books, you get really bored quite honestly. Especially if you have the sort of mind that like you need to do something with your mind and I think Murtagh is that sort of a person. Like he has too many unpleasant things to think about in his life and so he needs to distract himself. And after the end of Inheritance he knows he's changed and I think he's trying to think of himself in a new light as a new person. So for me it was like fifty percent him trying to entertain himself, fifty percent him trying to avoid thinking about things he didn't want to think about. And then of course outside of the actual universe of the story it's me the author enjoying doing poetry. But I wouldn't put it in if I didn't think it made sense for the character. [17]
Glaedr’s scale
The werecat Carabel tells Murtagh that he must use a dragon scale to lure Muckmaw. She insists that “only the scale of a dragon will suffice for Muckmaw.” But why Glaedr’s scale? Couldn’t they have removed one of Thorn’s to use as bait? I was surprised that neither Murtagh or Thorn thought of it — even if just to dismiss it as a bad idea. You're right: I should have addressed this in the book, if even only to have Murtagh have the knee-reaction of "I'm not pulling a scale off Thorn!" to which Carabel would have said, "I'm not asking you to." etc. [R]
Why not any other scale, why only Glaedr's scale? Why didn't Murtagh ask the same question? Murtagh would NEVER volunteer to pull a scale off Thorn. Especially not if there was a possible alternative. [T]
Who was the elf that was protecting Glaedr's scale? Murtagh literally has to stab himself to free himself from the mental grip of someone, and he's not the least bit curious as to who it is? I think it's one of the two elves standing outside the stone house in Gilead. The ones that Murtagh purposefully avoided. This. [R]
Doorways
"He blinked and took a closer look at the back wall. Was there something on the ... Yes. A faint line of white chalk. He traced it with his eyes and found that the line drew an arch from floor to head height. An arch or a doorway. The idea of a doorway. A yearning for freedom." Sounds like the kind of door Angela drew in FWW... Sure does. [T]
Scurvy
How did Murtagh not get scurvy when he was living off the land? My boy didn't have a single fruit. Organ meats and pine-needle tea. [T]
Scrying
I think [Murtagh and Thorn] are very very ignorant of magic. Like when they were talking about going south and were like "welp there's no faster way to contact anyone other than courier". I was practically screaming "YES THERE IS IT'S CALLED SCRYING YOU IDIOTS" Nasuada would be warded against random scrying, and Murtagh knows this. Pretty sure he thinks about this exact point when considering how to get info to Nasuada near the end of the Gil'ead sequence. [R]
ADHD
I was describing this book [Murtagh] to my partner while I was reading it. And he goes "these two characters sound like they have ADHD". And I was like, "I see it." I don't know. They focus pretty well on the things they do. [32]
Azlagûr
Is the "unnamed shadow" in Eragon's Guide to Alagaësia the DraumaAzlagûr? It is not referring to Azlagûr. [R]
Could Azlagûr be a Chinese Dragon? The old Chinese explanation for solar eclipses WAS a dragon eating the sun. Scary [R]
Galbatorix Motivations
You tie Galbatorix to Bachel in this book in a way. Was there was that like nerve-wracking, because there's that element of like 'oh am I going to take something away from the previous story by tying it in here'? Yeah and it's possible some people are going to view it as too much of a retcon, but to that I would say two things. One, a lot of this has been planned for a very long time by me. Two I wouldn't believe 100% everything Bachel says. I have my own theories for what Galbatorix thought and felt and was actually up to. I don't think actually that the Dreamers had as much control. In fact the whole reason I'm sure he was looking for the name of names, the name of the ancient language, was to wipe the Dreamers out in many ways. I wouldn't trust everything Bachel says. [11]
Galbatorix downfall was his unawareness of non-worded magic, but in Murtagh he and the forsworn meet Bachel who only uses unworded magic. Remember: Bachel lies. And even if she didn't, and Galbatorix was aware of wordless magic, he never would have thought to protect himself against a spell meant to help him, not hurt him. [T]
The whole "Galby lost part of his army in the spine" thing was a result (in part) of his attempt to deal with the Dreamers, and we have Bachel boasting that even Galbatorix couldn't stop them. And yet, we've been told that Eragon and the Eldunarí could have dealt with the Dreamers without too much difficulty. Galbatorix was significantly more powerful than they were, even without the Name of Names. So, if we take-as-given that Galbatorix wanted the Dreamers gone, why are they still there? He knew where they were, he knew he had the means to obliterate them, and (by his own estimation) the Varden was no real threat to him. 1. Bachel lies. 2. The Urgals wiped out Galbatorix's army. No contradiction there. Were they controlled/influenced by the Dreamers? Good question. 3. The Dreamers themselves aren't the real threat. 4. Galbatorix knew more than Murtagh/readers know. [R]
The thing that bothered me about the Ra'zac saying he's getting close to finding the Name is that I can't figure out any way they would have any indication of whether he's "close." There are many different names for the language, some more descriptive than others, but only one true name. It would be like saying, “I know Latin!” vs. “I know this exact dialect from this exact time period, and it is called X.” There are layers of specificity. [R]
Shaking the valley
Do you have a favorite scene or character or moment that you want to share? I really liked when Bachel shook the valley. Did she shake the valley though or is there a giant dragon under the Earth that moved in its slumber? Because I have theories. Well that's a good question. [11]
Thorn Flashbacks
The scenes where Thorn was being put in an arena when he was young, is it a vision or is it a real recollection of Murtagh? That was a real recollection. [19]
End Him Rightly
Was there a reference in murtagh to the pommel throwing technique? A certain character [Tornac] asked "Did you end him rightly?" And that made me remember the German fencing manual? Or was this just coincidence? There are no coincidences. @Skallagrim Ok, but like are we supposed to interpret this as a valid technique in-universe which Murtagh did? Or perhaps as a joke that the above mentioned character decided was appropriate to reference at that particular moment? It's both. It's a valid historical technique and also a joke within the HEMA community. Though not meant to be a joke between characters. [T]
Torture
I just finished Murtagh and one thing that sticks to my mind is how pointless / tame the torture scenes were. The torture was worse than you think. I just didn’t want to write it out in detail. [R]
My personal theory is that Bachel forced Murtagh to inflict the pain on his own body through the breath or invading his mind. I could see Bachel forcing Thorn to maul Murtagh, Or Murtagh to torment Thorn under the breath. It was even worse than either of those two options, sorry to say. [R]
Ithring
I just noticed; the Fractalverse logo & the center of [the Ithring] symbol, are similar. Shhh. [T]
Murtagh's Spell
Does the explosion from “compress air and gather light” come from Murtagh [focusing] a bunch of light into a spot, which would heat up the air and cause it to rapidly expand? Bingo. And if there was watemoisture at the target location (which there was), you'll get a steam explosion. [R]
One of the spells Murtagh cast in the book, I think the translation was "Compress the air and gather light." And then a big explosion happened. Was that lightning or was that a form of plasma that had become unstable? Superheated watemoisture expanding. Basically, a steam explosion. [T]
Murtagh Healing
You really put Murtagh through a lot. And it made me both smile and ache for him. I did put him through it. And one of the reasons is because although it was not his choice, he did some pretty unpleasant things and coming to terms with that was never going to be easy. And I think he will have an easier time of it moving forward now. He'll never have the life that Eragon has, but I think he has a chance at a more normal life now. As normal as he'll ever have a life. I wouldn't be surprised if he wakes up in a cold sweat, having some bad dreams for a couple of years, but I think he's on the path to healing. [19]
Nasuada controlling magic users
Given the new paradigm of Nasuada being a queen, how will she manage to have at the same time potent enough magicians and keeping control of magic in her realm as decades will go on in the future, especially since she's not a magician herself? That is the problem she's grappling with and it's a difficult one. I think the solution she's settled on at the moment is insufficient, with drugging people who don't want to join Du Vrangr Gata or don't want to swear this or that. So my thought is that now that Murtagh is spending time with her and Murtagh has had this experience of being controlled by Bachel's breath, he has a unique perspective on all of this, and perhaps that will help guide Nasuada's thoughts and approaches moving forward. But it's a problem. I've seen people criticize Nasuada's choices with how to deal with the magicians. And I'll happily agree it's not ideal, but it's also not ideal to have random people wandering around who can kill you with a word or who can slip into your mind and control you and you have no defense against that. It's a major major problem and no one would put up with it in the real world. If you knew that was a possibility and you suspected someone of being a magician, that's the sort of thing where witch hunts and magician hunts start actually making a lot of sense. Maybe not on an individual moral level, but from a societal standpoint, it starts making a lot of sense why you might kill those people.* [19]
Murtagh and Nasuada
What are Murtagh & Nasuada up to at this moment in time? Standing outside the small, barred room hidden behind her council chamber. [T]

Fractalverse

Sometimes I overthink things and end up confusing readers. Example: in Fractal Noise, I have my civilian characters use twelve-hour time. But they refer to the times using 24-hour terminology. So they'd say "Oh-nine-hundred" for 9am OR 9pm and rely on context for the listener to understand. Problem is, I never really explained what I was doing to readers. Lol. Ah well. Live and learn. [T]
Re-read To Sleep after reading Fractal Noise and somewhere in To Sleep it says the Great Beacon pulses ever 5.2 seconds but in Fractal Noise it says it's around 10 seconds. Is this a misprint? Yes. Was corrected in reprints. [T]
I have so many unanswered questions about Talos & the hole! Can we pleease get some lore on it. Lore upcoming in the next #Fractalverse books. So. Much. Lore. There's an entire dimension to the story that isn't yet apparent. [T]
If you think about it, the #Fractalverse has seven dimensions: three-subluminal, one luminal, and three superluminal. . . . I'm sure it's just coincidence. Why 3 subluminal and 3 superluminal? I thought the Tri-Space model was 3 realms? Yes, three realms, but superluminal and sub-luminal space are each 3D, while the luminal realm is just a membrane separating them. (Technically the membrane has an infinitesimal thickness to it, but that's splitting TEQs. For all practical purposes, it's 1D.) [T]

Fan Theories

I understood that some seeds had been planted in Murtagh, which made me wonder. Those seeds were even already in Brisingr. [23]
How far does the history of Alagaësia go, with all the associated myths and legends? You are now looking at the figurative tip of the iceberg. There is much more. There are fans who can now finally connect some of the clues I left in Eragon and my science fiction books. They suddenly get an inspiration and say: “Christopher doesn't play chess, he plays 4D chess.” But I have given away a lot of hints in my books, which I now have to do something with. In the coming books, both in Eragon and in my science fiction books, we will get more of the history, including things that I laid the foundation for years ago. So are both series connected? No comment. [23]
In the fan community there have been some very smart people who have been concocting some elaborate theories of what is actually going on in the World of Eragon and the Fractalverse. And they’re not right on everything but they’ve gotten pretty close in some very interesting ways. And all I'll say is that yes, I am doing a quite a lot of deep things and it isn't really apparent yet, and that's just my own fault, because I haven't written the next couple of books that will confirm what it is I'm actually doing on a deep level. So I'm looking forward to that. [32]
Have you seen any theories out there that have been correct? Yeah, a couple. There's a couple of really super smart fans in my fan base who've finally caught on to some of the very deep things I've been doing in the background of both my fantasy books and also my sci fi ones. And they've been like picking apart the world and going, wait a minute. Did Christopher mean this? Did he mean this? And nine times out of ten, the answer is yes. It's really hard to outsmart the crowd. There's so many smart people out there. And I love seeing that engagement. [33]
I have a bunch more theories on Giants but I'll save it for another post. You better write that post about the Giants. [R]
There are a lot of specific references to the moon in relation to the Ra'zac. Sheesh. All this talk of moons makes me wonder why/how Angela ended up being called Uluthrek. [R]
Fractal Noise has nearly no lore pertaining these theories. Ahem. All this talk about spirits and not a single mention of the 'angels' from FN? [R]
There gotta be something interesting at the top of Beors. Nobody has been to the top yet, not even the Riders. Pretty much little to zero breathing air at that point. Seems like the perfect place to have magical or immortal beings kinda just hanging out away from anything. Heh [R]
Right now no matter what way you swing it, we have issues in terms of time. Angela's presence makes things infinitely more complicated. Correct. I'm also guessing we're dealing with the very real issue of "Paolini is making up new shit as he goes", and is finding ways to retroactively make things fit together. Incorrect. (Or at least, mostly incorrect. :D) There's a major piece to the puzzle that I haven't shared yet. The next two Fractalverse books will clarify. [R]
submitted by ibid-11962 to Eragon [link] [comments]


2024.05.01 22:54 Fnaffy_07 Opinion about my British Latin conlangs

I've already asked question in here which helped me a lot, so I come back here because I still want answers and more precisely opinions about sound changes and decisions that I made and if you could help me. About the history of the language, I decided to go in another direction that other conlangs that treated British Latin. In my timeline, the romans survived the Anglo-Saxon's Settlement as they lived together, Anglo-Saxon was more dominant but Britannic still managed to survive even though some romans moved out from the island and some assimilated Old English after many events that occurred Britannic could survive but is considered an endangered language and is spoken in rural areas where Romans first settled. In this situation, Brittonic was more of an adstrate/substrate to British Latin and Old English was more of an adstrate/superstrate. The relationship between Brittonic and Latin was enough to construct the phonology but not enough to have multiple loanwords from it on the other hand English shared a history with Britannic so it is most likely that loanwords were incorporated into the language. From Old Norse, it's less likely that Britannic could have much of loanwords but had its impact but Norman French was a great help for the language to reconstruct its latin roots by borrowings and replace some germanic loanwords by romance loanwords. So from that, should I reconsider the history of the conlang as I didn't get deeper into the history of Britain.
Then, I made some decisions about the sound changes, by reading new documents about vulgar latin in Britain, the language was more peripheral than (completely) isolated from the continent. So Britannic would be a western romance language but due to its history, it had some distinct features but shared the same features of the western romance language. I want your opinion on some features that I decided to have : /t͡sʲ/ - in western romance languages, "tj", "ce", "ci" and "cj" palatalized into /t͡sʲ/ and Britannic followed first this pattern but then Britannic made him into /ʧ/ and would be in Old Britannic spelling "ce" and later "ch" due to French influence. I mainly chose it because the northern dialect of French such as Norman and Picard made the /ts/ into /ʧ/ and wanted to fit a dialect continuum into Britannic like if they could do that sound change then Britannic did at some cases, had this change, but I doubt if it can still be possible in a British context. For the dialect continuum, I used this link in which showcased isoglosses in the French language (https://www.deviantart.com/caulaincourt/art/The-Isoglosses-of-French-Romance-513294341) , I used some of the isoglosses of French to constitute shared developments in Britannic, in which : - C was not palatalized before A (because A wasn't fronted in Britannic or could be because of English influence but just as an allophone then and won't affect words that much) - C was palatalized into /ʧ/ instead of /ts/ - W in loanwords was preserved as W instead of GW - When /ɛ/ broke into the diphthong "ia" before /ɫ/+ consonant or /w/, it was rendered iau /jo/ and not /o/ - The diphtongization of "an" into "aun", well this change came from a development in which Brittonic developped "mn" into /βn/ then vocalized into "un" (for exemple the french city Nantes came from Latin Namnetes which became in Breton "Naoned") from this information, "mn" became in Britannic "un" (for exemple : Latin "hominem" > (Disappearance of h > ominem ) (Syncopation of unstressed vowels > omnem) (Apocope of final unstressed vowels > omn) Britannic "(h)oun").
There is also the palatalization of /sʲ/ from Latin sce,sci, scj, stj, x and ssj. Britain is not the best place where palatalization can occur so most of the palatalization are just the the yod and the consonant that switch place like rj that became ir in other romance languages. So lj > il; nj, ndj, ngj, gn > in (in French where nj is final, it becomes "ing"), intervocalic tj, ce and ci became at one point /dzʲ/ but then the yod metathesised into "iz" and merge with intervocalic /sʲ/ (zʲ) and not with ge, gi, gj, dj and j that had fortition. So with all those metathesis, sʲ should become "iss" like in french but it just feels like a missed opportunity because english did palatalize it (French -finiss- > English to finish, French -caissier- > English cashier ). So idk if I shouldn't palatalize it or palatalize it because of English
Then another issue is the merge of intervocalic b and v, from new document that I gained, I learnt that in Britain they didn't merge into a single phoneme /β/ later /v/. Due to loanwords of Brittonic and Old English such as gwin (Welsh) and wine respectively and lack of evidence in latin inscriptions in Britain that this distinction was a feature of the Vulgar Latin Latin but considering that it was not that isolated, I don't know if I should consider this as a feature or should ignore it and go for a merge of the two. In my development of Britannic, I think that V was mostly vocalized : -In syncope involving it and intervocalic B, it became "U" (tabula > taβle > taule/tole). -V between back vowels disappeared (pavōnem > paōnem > paoun > pown) - Final V was either vocalized if a vowel is before V (clavem > clav > clau) or dissapeared if a consonant is before V (cervum > cherv > cher). I added this development because in Brittonic, final β had a tendency to be dropped in all languages (Welsh, Cornish and Breton) and Old English made final fricatives into their devoiced counterpart, so final V was rendered as F (like knife but knives, life but lives). Final β or v in general wasn't an areal feature in Britain.
The last issue about sound changes is Voicing and Lenition of the stops "p", "t" and "c". For me it's just weird that French had secondary lenition but Britannic at this point just voiced p into b, t into d and c into g from what I saw from other conlangs such Brithenig and BART. I learned that lenition in Western Romance was not due to celtic influence but it was their own feature, so Britannic could feature this voicing but then again why French the most celtic and germanic influenced has this secondary lenition, then Welsh loanwords from Vulgar Latin go from that direction of secondary lenition (rhelyw < religus V.L < reliquiae C.L and sofl < stupula C.L) and from a document, there is this quote "Any attribution of this V.L. process to the effects of lenition among a substratum of originally Celtic speakers is now thought dubious by many V.L. specialists; HAMP (152) is prepared to guess that Latin in Britain may have shown "illicit applications of lenition so far as they existed." ". So should I consider secondary lenition as part of Britannic's features or should I ignore this feature and just go for the primary voicing ?
Finally, for the inherited words, there is sparodical changes (irregular sound changes that isn't constant) that British Latin shares with other romance languages but also unique sporadical changes found in inscriptions from Britain such as : -nd- becoming either nn or d -nt- > t -mb- and -mp- > b -ng- > g -nc- > ng -er- > ar shared with French in "par" "marché" -ien- > ian Those changes are irregular but are not in all words so I can not control if they appear in a word or not so I'm going to make different versions of the same word which features or not those sporadical changes and ask people to vote for what version of the word they prefer. Thank you for reading and answering this post.
submitted by Fnaffy_07 to conlangs [link] [comments]


2024.05.01 01:09 Z010X Let's talk about "If you did your research..."

This is for those in the US who want to understand more, how long it has been going on, why students should not be dismissed as "uninformed", date/time contexts, availability of data, legislation, investigations and some good citations sources that are legally recognized as legitimate in both Congress and the courts including the Supreme Court. Good for parents/family/friends, students/graduates, and general tax payers.
"Did some research crowd before you _______"
Well lets hop in on the fallacy; its really pointless. I might as well carry a gallon of water in a desert with colander at best a strainer is not a bad way of looking at it. Without contexts below taken into account you wouldn't bother making it if your not just trolling or apathetic to it; fair points that is why this post is not for you. For those in the older crowd this is why you should be even more cautious making this fallacy to people like myself outside of merely stating your opinion. The problem is we are now at a point to where it is going to affect you on a common factor such as taxes (state and federal), fiscal budgets of states and federal, as well as new regulations.
Why this post: I am documenting this as part of my journey to all of you outlining on how I arrived to getting my BDoR approved, and my loans discharged as well as what is not told going through the process much less before it and about it. Not so y'all can argue with yourselves, although your free to do so, is the intent. This is for explaining to those that "don't have skin in the game" as they actually do, serving as a really formed rebuttal against news media's clear motive on emotional engagements over pragmatic information.
I am a person foremost a Dad and a professional in the economy. It has and still is painful in various ways. My perspective is that I gained far more in personal finance understanding, debt and its implications, and the struggle of getting out of it made me hungrier to succeed as well as modeling to my daughter those principals.
Time Range - When something occurs especially in law time and dates really matter. Many attorneys informed me of this not only in my child custody case, my initial attempts in bankruptcy for adversarial proceedings, your tax filings, and of course the programs forgiving loan debts. Through this process I was given advice by legal counsel so I must certainly say this is for people and in no way shape or form constitutes legal advice in your own situation nor would I irresponsibly claim otherwise.
This is short circuit number one and to prevent the same wet blanket statement as a rebuttal I am going to set a timeframe that is applicable to myself. I am mostly looking at those that graduated high school from 2000 to 2004 as well as College grads in for-profit schools prior to 2009. That does not mean others cannot benefit from it outside this time range. If you were in the earlier 2000 - 2010 surge in technology you'd also know that <15% of Americans had access to the internet during this timeframe. The internet now is not what it was back then and must be recognized as such. You'll understand why as we go through this post, specifically in the next context.
Locality (Geolocality) - Laws when passed or litigated in court against persons or entities this is important. when rulings are made, being appealed, and when they are applicable. Luckily I was raised by my mom to keep good records in her short time working as a paralegal before she opened her day care that she ran for 15+ years.
One such example is if I looked up legal documents in California yet the lawsuit is filed in Denver they will not show in CA gov databases was very common back then. Private brokers of cross-walks did exist as I later found out often behind paywalls that at the time could very well be prohibitive especially in my journey. Prohibitive in what matter you may ask? I entered the local southern California economy as a graduate in May of 2008. According to Wikipedia: In the United States, the Great Recession was a severe financial crisis combined with a deep recession. While the recession officially lasted from December 2007 to June 2009, it took many years for the economy to recover.
Now that I mentioned Wikipedia let also establish another good factor to the "Did you research" statement: Wikipedia, a free-content online encyclopedia written and maintained by a community of volunteers known as Wikipedians, began with its first edit on 15 January 2001. Looking at the timeframe I listed earlier that'd make me a Sophmore in High School. Depending on your school's location and budget would play a role in the: Internet Access in U.S. Public Schools and Classrooms: 1994-99 (ed.gov) which challenged schools to have internet access by 2000 putting myself as an early adopter as the library had no more than 10 computers available for student use often with time limits per student.
Ok let's take a look at this in context assuming I would "Just Google'd the college". I went to Westwood college. According to Google Trends queries to the actual college entity vs the owning company alongside state localities to understand For-Profit colleges: For-profit colleges in the United States, Alta
Such a simplified query can encompass both good or bad results for students/parents/etc as determined by Google's search algorithm implementation they had in production at that time.
I can easily say we all enjoy the Wikipedia and Google search abilities, except those that were around BEFORE IT.
Alta College became an entry in October of 2009 according to Wikipedia's version history, I attended from 2005 to 2008. Yes, you may say this is anecdotal and situational. To that however I would state in regards to the information I've listed above in terms of accessibility of information including my lack of knowledge in LLC formation therein already is grounds to the why the statement of "If you did your research" come up short. Additionally the college I attended had its first wikipedia page published in July 2006 https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Westwood_College&oldid=65337438 now as I stated earlier I entered in August 2005. A good source of objective information on both companies DID NOT EXIST.
Another implicit assumption on each student would be the understanding behind incorporation, the legal benefits to do so and the implications of not doing so. Earlier I mentioned my mom owning her own business as a LLC. Oddly it never occurred to ask why'd you would have chained LLCs until I took my economics course in late 2008; I also can assert she wouldn't have been able to tell me either as she passed away in early 2008. I can firmly state it was not covered in my High School. Taking location in mind along with the time frame the Google Trend would make sense to me without this knowledge as a precaution when making my choice. If we improved American history classes to teach more about actual universities in High School as well as the business concepts of Inc, LLC, Liabilities ect we'd be more aware going forward. I cannot change the past, just learn from it. That is a point I think most can agree on. I only know this now in hindsight.
This now raises another misconception I encountered; that this is a "recent problem". No. It is not. When I researched how to approach my mounting student loan debt making $30K annually in California where my job was as a junior developer bankruptcy looked like a viable option. After speaking with several law offices I found out that was not an option. One case in particular was cited to me: United Student Aid Funds Inc. v. Espinosa (No. 08-1134). Toby J. Heytens, an assistant to the U.S. solicitor general, told the justices that “there is an important public interest at stake here, which is that the Department of Education is reinsuring all of these loans.”. Um I wasn't alive in 1980 much less in school. I can clearly affirm, even under perjury, that court case was never covered in any formal school setting. I will not assume for others.
This seemed odd to me as the IRS has insolvency guidelines which must be read, signed under perjury, if you're attempting to go through bankruptcy. According to the law office I was working with this is standard procedure. During that time I did more digging and found: Getting By: Economic Rights and Legal Protections for People with Low Income - Helen Hershkoff, Stephen Loffredo - Google Books that prior to 1976 student loans were dischargeable in bankruptcy like other unsecured loans. An undue hardship test was introduced for federally insured loans under five years. Higher Education Act of 1965 was a result of January 1965, President Lyndon Johnson told Congress that higher education was "no longer a luxury but a necessity" and urged Congress to enact legislation to expand access to college.\3]) Representative Edith Green of Oregon introduced H. R. 3220 this would be amended a lot through the following decades.
To me this was a pivot point in 2009 when my daughter would be born. This new sense of urgency to continue my career growth grew exponentially to say the least. I would later find out that as I did what I thought was the right thing in making more money I would eventually come into a catch-22 where I no longer could be insolvent due to income growth over my last 5 years yet not making enough to cover a realistic cost of living / quality of life. I like to call this the "green gap" where you make too much but not enough when taking the time and place of the person in question into account.
That last part is important in another way. On April 20, 2009, the United announced that Alta Colleges had agreed to pay the U.S. government $7 million to resolve allegations under the False Claims Act that Alta's Texas schools submitted false claims for federal student aid funds. The college admitted no wrongdoing and was not required to change any of its practices. 1863 was when it got passed. The laws are on the books, in Texas... GEOLOCATION matters here! Denver and California are not in Texas, nor does Alta College accept students. I realized later I was structing my searches in the context of California not Texas thus missing what could have served as a red flag and impeding troubles.
Did you also get that odd tidbit there? I went to Westwood College, owned by Alta College. Westwood College at one time had 17 campuses across California, Colorado, Georgia, Illinois, Texas and Virginia, as well as an online campus. Westwood College offered 27 degree programs, including in business, design, technology, industrial services, justice and health care. I didn't find that correlation until after I graduated while pulling fiscal records for approaching bankruptcy for the second time which again proved fruitless for the new reason. I made too much, according to the insolvency guidelines.
Talk about looking for the wrong thing in the wrong place. Veterans with GI PAY ATTENTION HERE. These documents I found on a google query back on May 2018 listed as plain pdf files in an IIS server that didn't have directory exploration OFF so it was indexed by Google. This led me to fine the following:
United States Senate HEALTH, EDUCATION, LABOR AND PENSIONS COMMITTEE Tom Harkin, Chairman Benefitting Whom? For-Profit Education Companies and the Growth of Military Educational Benefits.
Entered December 8th, 2010.
Lets get one thing straight when reviewing Congressional Investigations: Perjury is liable on both Congressional party as well as those called into testify them as well as the documents of record. Citing these documents is the same as litigating in court which carries far more weight than any news headline on repeated blast. Lets check which side of congress this falls on: U.S. Senate: About : The Supreme Court in landmark cases has broadly upheld congressional powers to conduct investigations, as long as inquiries are related to subjects on which Congress can validly legislate. During the Senate investigation of the Teapot Dome scandal in the 1920s, the Supreme Court held in McGrain v. Daugherty (1927) that congressional committees can issue subpoenas, compel witnesses to testify, and hold them in contempt if they failed to comply. In another decision, Sinclair v. United States (1929), the Court ruled that a witness who lies before a congressional committee can be convicted of perjury.
Now that we have a good citation source, unlike most news reporting, take a look at Page 3 of the report above: As a result of the wars in Afghanistan and Iraq, combined with the growing economic need for postsecondary education, over the past few years Congress has fundamentally re-examined its commitment to providing educational benefits to a new generation of veterans. With the passage of the Post-9/11 Veterans Educational Assistance Act of 2008 (Post-9/11 GI Bill) on June 30, 2008, almost all servicemembers, including reserve troops who serve a minimum of 90 days active duty after September 10, 2001, became eligible for educational benefits up to 36 months at an average of $458 per credit hour
This is the beginning of how this snowball started especially for me. For-Profits took advantage of Veteran GI benefits with them having to show for it as the report further explains. Additionally, this is now a PRIME target for money.
Between 2006 and 2010, combined VA and DoD education benefits received by 20 for-profit education companies increased from $66.6 million in 2006 to a projected $521.2 million in 2010, an increase of 683 percent: o Between 2009 and 2010 alone, revenue from military educational benefits at 20 for-profit education companies increased 211 percent. o In the first year of Post-9/11 GI Bill implementation, the VA spent comparable amounts ($697 million and $640 million respectively) on tuition for students attending public schools and students attending for-profit schools, but the VA funded 203,790 students at public schools compared to 76,746 at for-profits. o Revenue from DoD educational programs at 18 for-profit education companies increased from $40 million in 2006 to an expected $175.1 million in 2010, a 337 percent increase. o Revenue from VA educational programs for the same 18 for-profit education companies increased from $26.3 million in 2006 to an expected $285.8 million for 2010, including a five[1]fold increase between 2009 and 2010. o Revenues from military education benefits at 20 for-profit education companies increased more rapidly than overall revenues for every year between 2006 and 2010.
Well, what about non-veterans? Now that these companies earned the ire of Congress because the GI money for education was not being used wisely a wide range of investigations opened up starting mostly from what I found in 2009; in simpler terms after I went through the program. Another report on September 30th 2010: 9 U.S. Senate Comm. on Health, Educ., Labor & Pensions, “The Return on the Federal Investment in For-Profit Education: Debt Without a Diploma” is an excellent accompaniment.
Now lets talk sales. The how/why of students, parents and guarantors agreeing to this madness. Well if you've learned ANYTHING from the prior sections with timeframe, locality, accessible information and how to apply all of it correctly we run into a sales person's dream buffet. We can see in HELP-ALTA-000271 that distrubition of reports clearly targeted veterans which correlates the findings in the Senate's investigation.
Often what is not discussed in detail is what is covered in document HELP-ALTA-000123 Key Responsibility #2 Lead Development. An internal training shared with counselors assisting in student sign up. Cross reference this with internal document HELP-Alta-000262 (Document 10 Page 2) that outlines new hire standards to meet a volume standard of 70% to 80%. Disclosure of these internal non-public, therefore NON-RESEARCHABLE documents was done via subpoena. Begs the question: How can a student research something they don't know about. Outside of the attorneys I have met in life this is well over the head of a lot of people I have had direct interactions with however I will NOT extrapolate over the US as a whole. Use the information in context with your experience.
Next lets look at what was the motivation to "sell" the student for the signup. IN HELP-ALTA-000002 page 2 we find the following: During the first 90 days, all Admissions Representatives will receive an evaluation every 30 days using the 30-60-90 review template which will provide critical feedback on performance each 30-day period. During the initial 90 day period, the Director of Admissions will closely monitor the performance of each Representative to ensure sufficient progress is being made. Insufficient progress of the Representative can result in termination of employment.
When cross referenced with HELP-ALTA-000042 this is no longer just retention of the position at stake. We find incentives at the director level through the exec level: Motivating your Admissions Team is of critical importance to the Director of Admissions. To assist a Director to effectively recognize his/her team, Admissions has established a national recognition and awards program. For all national recognition programs, refer to the current year Recognition and Awards Guide [HELP-ALTA-000243]
HELP-ALTA-000026 lists a section for Admission Representatives to take as part of their training on Page 8: Process for Handling Objections 1) Challenge all smokescreens: Listen 2) Verify 3) Isolate 4) Resolve 5) Gain Agreement 6) Re-Close
Here we are seeing a pattern of what, myself and others MEAN by predatory. In HELP-ALTA-000265 Page 5
Standards of Performance The matrix below outlines Standards of Performance that Admissions Representatives must strive to achieve in order to contribute to the overall success of the organization. Each Standard should be used as a guideline when assigning individual goals to achieve personal success. In addition, Representatives will have standards of monthly volume and start standards for each class which are outlined on subsequent pages.
In the next section they define: Minimum Performance Guidelines The focus of all Admissions team members is on achieving the goals agreed upon with their supervisor according to the Standards of Performance. While the requirements of each office or team may vary by region and Division, the following matrix highlights the absolute minimum requirement of an Admissions Representative.
Reaching the established minimum requirements is not acceptable as standard performance; Representatives who are not progressing appropriately or fail to achieve minimum requirements are subject to corrective action up to and including termination. Guidance and feedback will be provided through One on One’s, Observations, 30-60-90 Reviews, Term Reviews, Action Plan Guides, coaching and other periodic reviews.
Yes, they were paid in accordance to how many students the admitted and compensated / terminated for it. When it became clear to the executives about retention rates they implemented a restructure to how long the programs would take in a strategy document HELP-ALTA-000067 (this is its own post in its own right).
You may be wondering, where was this taking place, this is where Step 3) Isolate takes place. I have established that locality is important. Sales taught me that is also good leverage too. First is Online which is covered in 000067. During June 2005 to October 2005 with ~20% Tv Ads, 35% Search Engine Ads, 35% in Internet Ads, Friend/Family at < 10%, Student AdvisoTeacher <5%, 0% from Employer.
This is where I made, in my life the worst mistake I have made in 18+ years. I saw the Ads on TV first during late-time hours in the Summer of 2005. I had graduated High School in 2004, now 18, working full time as data entry clerk, renting the floor from a family member (not a room, you read it right).
I watched as opiate addiction was ruining my mothers health, entering her in rehabs still holding my job down taking the bus. December 2004 I got my first ever bonus. In January I used it to get my first car as my mom urged me to get a degree. She had watched as I flipped burgers in 2003 for McDonalds to this data entry job knowing full well what CoL was in our area. Being tech savy as I built my own PCs for others, though never my own, when I was only 14 I turned to the internet to fact check these tv ads. NEVER believe what ya see on TV as the mantra. I found lots of materials of praise yet hardly anything at all in the reverse. Man if I only knew SEO tactics now as a Senior Full-Stack Engineer in this industry! Doesn't do any good to think about that now though, lets go back to 19 year old me. I made an appointment, toured the campus with my mom and here is how they got me. I could earn a Bachelors in 36 months in programming.
She knew full well I had technology in my DNA feeling assured I would excel in such a field. What went through my mind wasn't salary, it was my mother's health. The admissions rep stated I required a cosigner. My mom said she'd cover it so her last child can get a good job in a now fast growing industry. We talked it over deciding to visit a local JC. Their we found that I would not be able to attend for nearly 9 months out. Seeing the price differences I said maybe that was smarter. To my surprise my mom objected with getting me degree as fast as possible was a better idea. I didn't know why she said that till much later. "You just need the degree son, sometimes employers are even ok with it not being in the same industry as what ya get it in.". I signed the dotted line...
She died in March 2008, never seeing me graduate in May 2008; I completed the degree in 2.75 years in which I overtook, getting a Bachelors, over my sister's AA which she started 5 years ahead of me. To her grave she thought through and through everything was going to turn out well for me especially given my chosen field. In that regard she was not wrong because I MADE it that way. I still to this day have never let that degree define my credentials, nor would I let it stop me from providing for my daughter.
The last point in my long post here is the statement above make one other misconception. It assumes that you have a support network. I didn't. Dad left when I was 2 and never bothered with our family or siblings. Mom passed away. Lost the grandparents to Cancer when I was 9. With my nearest family member 1900 miles away from me I instilled a do or die attitude. My wife passed in 2021 from a hit and run so it is just me raising our daughter. 4 years to go until she is 18... Want to guess what I have told her about student loans, debt and credit cards? Spoiler: NO.
When my BDoR was approved it was not to "fix" my mistake. It was a breach of contract when the school lost accreditation and no longer deemed to meet the government standard for receiving loans for education. These loans are now a ledger correction in the eyes of the government, which if you've understood my points about timeframes was setup long before I was born. Any tabs on what transpired through various lawsuits from Sallie Mae -> Navient -> now MOHELA shows poor book keeping. I will simply echo "Too big to fail". This is where older folks best be wary... You setup the systems in place, voted or didn't vote is not relevant, at best you knew and at worse you didn't pay attention when it was under your nose. The reverse is also true though. My degree is not valid either according to the government. I didn't get one for nothing or no accountability.
I often do wonder what my mom would feel like if she had seen what happened, though I am glad she didn't have to see how the good intentions paved a hellish road.
I am 1 of 43 million borrowers. If y'all interested I can do a follow up post on where the training materials were used to artificially inflate student placements in jobs or other topics. Let me know.
submitted by Z010X to StudentLoans [link] [comments]


2024.04.18 05:50 Cobra-q-Fuma Angelsk - Anglo-Norse conlang

Classification : Angelsk ['ɑŋ.gəlsk] is an Indo-European and Germanic language native to Europe. And, although originating in Europe, the language is spoken in all major continents as a result of European colonization during the 17th to 19th century. As for its classification. There used to be much debate about the nature of Angelsk. But today, it’s accepted Angelsk is a West-Germanic language with substantial North Germanic influence, rather than a creole or a North Germanic language with West-Germanic influence.
——————————————————————————————————————-——— Lore: At the Battle of Ashdown of 871, the forces of King Æthelred and his brother Alfred were annihilated by the Norse. Following this defeat, all Anglo-Saxon kingdoms were brought under Danish rule. In the incoming years, tens of thousands of Danish and Norse settlers arrived in England and settled, mainly along the eastern parts of the land.
However, in 960, the Danish king, Harald Bluetooth, invaded England and subjugated all the Anglo-Norse kingdoms, subjecting them to direct rule from Denmark. From here on out, England and Denmark would be ruled by the same kings, as Danish and Saxon cultures combined to form a new Angelsk one. This period under Danish rule also saw the rapid conversion of Norsemen to Christianity, as well as the introduction of Christianity to Denmark proper. And after the conversion of the Danes, monasteries in England, mostly in Northumbria, began rendering out works in their mixed Anglo-Norse tongue. Thus also creating the basis for modern Angelsk
Danish rule would thus remain uncontested until 1066, when Norwegian king, Harald Hardrada, conquered England as a result of his war with Denmark. Norway would thus ruled England for the next 60 years as they continued influencing English language and culture through trade and migration. Though in 1131, the last Hardradan King, Magnus IV, passed away. Angelsk nobles then asked King Valdemar I of Denmark, also known as the Great, to become their king, once again binding England to Denmark. It wouldn’t be until 1412, with the passing of Queen Margaret I, that England would elect a non-Danish monarch as king. This time choosing Godwin, Earl of Northumbria, as king of England, forever severing the political connections between England and Scandinavia.
——————————————————————————————————————-——— Phonology
Old Norse heavily impacted Angelsk phonology, as many aspects of Old Norse/North Germanic languages were borrowed to Anglisk. Some examples include the preservation of [y], which in most Angelsk dialects became [i], the lack of West Germanic vowel shifts [Ang. good [goʊd] vs Ger. Gut [guːt]], etc.
 Front Central Back 
Close i iː yː uː Near-Close ɪ ʏ ʊ Mid ə Open-Mid ε εː ɔ ɔː Open aː ɑ
Diphthongs ɑɪ ɑʊ eɪ iʊ oʊ øʏ iə
Consonants
 Labial Dental Alveolar Postalveolar Palatal Velar 
Nasal m n ŋ Plosive p b t d tʃ dʒ k g Fricative f v θ ð s z ʃ ç x Approximant r ɹ j ʍ w Lateral l
——————————————————————————————————————-——— Orthography
Short Closed-Monophthongs aC#; arV; à - [ɑ] ‘anger’ [ˈɑŋ.ɡər] - anger eCC; erC; e+θ,ð,d,t,v; è - [ε] ‘peng’ ['pεŋg] - money eC#; prefixes and suffixes with vowels - [ə] ‘abuut’ [əˈbuːt] - about iC#; irV; ì - [ɪ] ‘skil’ ['skɪl] - skill oC#; orV; ò - [ɔ] ‘borg’ ['bɔrg] - fortified town uC#, urV; ù - [ʊ] ‘ful’ ['fʊl] - full yC#; yrV; ý - [ʏ] ‘yppen’ ['ʏ.pən] - to lift
Open-Monophthongs aa; aCV - [aː] ‘aker’ ['aː.kər] - acre ea; eCV (- θ,ð,d,t,v) - [εː] ‘breken’ ['brεː.kən) - to break iCV; ij - [i] ‘ablatijf’ [ə.'bla.tif] - ablative case oa; oCV - [ɔː] ‘hoap’ ['hɔːp] - hope uu; uCV - [uː] ‘wuud’ ['wuːd] - wood
Long-Vowels aa; aCV - [aː] ‘malen’ [maː.lən] - to speak ea; eCV (- θ,ð,d,t,v) - [εː] ‘heah’ [hεːx] - high ie - [iː] ‘fief’ [fiːf] - five uu; uCV - [uː] ‘huus’ ['huːs] - house ui; yCV - [yː] ‘fuir’ ['fyːr] - fire
Diphthongs ai; aj - [aɪ] ‘haim’ ['haɪm] - home au - [aʊ] 'aug’ ['aʊg] - eye ee; ei; ej - [eɪ] 'heil’ ['heɪl] - greetings eo - [iə] ‘deor’ ['diər] - animals eu - [øʏ] ‘feut’ ['føʏt] - feet iu - [iʊ] ‘niu’ ['niʊ] - new oo - [oʊ] ‘good’ ['goʊd] - good
Consonants b - [b] ‘bryg’ ['bryg] - bridge c - [tʃ] ‘cikken’ ['tʃɪ.kən] chicken d - [d] ‘deien’ ['deɪ.ən] - to die dj - [dʒ] ‘dodjen’ [dɔ.dʒən] - to dodge ð - [ð] ‘fooðer’ [ˈfoʊ.ðər] - wagonload f - [f] ‘folk’ [fɔlk] - people g - [g] ‘gard’ ['gard] - enclosed area h - [h], [x], [ç] ‘riht’ ['rɪçt] - right hw - [ʍ] ‘hwat’ ['ʍat] - what j - [j] ‘jear’ ['jεːr] - year k - [k] ‘kaak’ ['kaːk] - cake l - [l] ‘lag’ ['lag] - law m - [m] ‘em’ ['əm] - am n - [n] ‘naam’ ['naːm] - name ng - [ŋg] ‘ring’ ['rɪŋg] - ring nk - [ŋk] ‘þink’ ['θɪŋk] - I think p - [p] ‘piep’ ['piːp] - pipe r - [r] ‘ransakken’ ['ran.sa.kən] - to ransack s - [s] ‘skirt’ ['skɪrt] - skirt sc - [ʃ] ‘trasc’ ['traʃ] - trash t - [t] ‘tauf’ ['taʊf] - incantation/charm v - [v] ‘halves’ ['hal.vəs] - halves w - [w] ‘wulf’ ['wʊlf] - wolf wr - [ɹ] ‘wrang’ [ɹaŋg] - wrong x - [ks] ‘ox’ ['ɔks] - ox z - [z] ‘grazen’ ['graː.zən] - to graze þ - [θ] ‘þeod’ ['θiəd] - people/nation
——————————————————————————————————————-——— Other Norse Influences
Due to centuries under Norse rule, Angelsk has absorbed many linguistic influences from Scandinavia, which culminated in this unique tongue. Another unique fact, is that, due to Angelsk quickly building itself up as a literary and court language during the Middle Ages, borrows from Latin, French and Greek sources were rare, as the Angelsk preferred to create calques or use existing words. As a result, in the present, 85% of Angelsk’s vocabulary comes from Anglo-Norse sources, with words stemming from either Old Norse or or other Scandinavian sources representing 35% of the Angelsk vocabulary, and words of Old/Middle Angelsk origin representing 50%, with the remaining 15% mostly being French, Greek, Latin, etc.
But, when talking about Norse influence on the Angelsk vocabulary, one must not look solely on the total number of borrowings. For in the Angelsk words of West-Germanic origin, 2/3’s of them have cognates in Old Norse. Which lead many to believe that as Saxons and Norse intermarried, they naturally chose to use words present in both languages. Allowing for Old Norse to have even more influence.
Speaking of words, Old Norse and Danish also gave many proper names for Angelsk. Place names in particular dominate Eastern, Central and Southeastern England, while also being much rarer in the Southwest, West (Wales and the West Midlands) and the Far North (Northern Scotland) due to a lack of Norse Settlements. Cities that end in -þorp, -by, -byr, -gard were almost guaranteed to be founded by Norse settlers. But no only cities got affected, personal names also changed. In this regard Old Norse had an even bigger influence as Englishmen usually use Norse version of words for names, even if they aren’t used in regular vocabulary. For instance, despite the Angelsk word for wold being ‘wulf’, when making names with the wolf element, they always use Old Norse ‘ulf’, granting us names like Ulfbert, Ulfrik and Garulf, instead of the expected, Wulfbert, Wulfrik and Garwulf. Surnames also got a big influence, as the most common surname in England is Danne, which means a Dane, another popular surname is Norman, derived from the Northman of Norway, which is also different from surnames like Normans and Normansen, which come from the personal name Norman.
Another big influence by Old Norse would be the simplification of Angelsk morphology and conjugations. This is believed to have occurred as a result of Saxon-Norse intermarriage as both parties simplified their grammar to make themselves better understood by the other. The few memories of the old Angelsk morphology was the retention of the genitive -es.
——————————————————————————————————————-——— Sample Text
Wor Fader, þu som er i Heven, Ihailged warþ þien naam. komme þien riek, Iwarðe þien wil, on erþ som i Heven. Gif us todaj wor dajlig braud, og forgif us wor skyld, som og we forgif wor skylders, og leid us ekki in kostning, ak alees us of yvel. Sooþliek.
['wɔr 'faː.dər 'θuː sɔm ər i 'hεvən] [i.'hɑɪl.gəd wɑrθ θiːn 'naːm] ['kɔ.mə θiːn 'riːk] [i'wɑr.ðə θiːn wɪl ɔn 'εrθ sɔm i 'hεvən] [gɪf ʊs tə.'dɑɪ 'wɔr dɑɪ.lɪg 'brɑʊd] [ɔg 'fɔr.gɪf ʊs wɔr 'skʏld] ['sɔm ɔg wə 'fɔr.gɪf wɔr 'skʏl.dərs] [ɔg 'leɪd ʊs εki ɪn 'kɔst.nɪŋg] [ɑk ə.'leɪs ʊs ɔf 'yː.vəl] ['soʊθ.liːk]
Our father, thou that art in Heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done, on earth as it is in Heaven. Give us today our daily bread, and forgive us our debt, so too as we forgive our debtors, and don’t allow as to fall in temptation, but deliver us from evil. Amen
submitted by Cobra-q-Fuma to conlangs [link] [comments]


2024.04.11 06:03 Determination7 An Outcast In Another World (Subtitle: Is 'Insanity' A Racial Trait?) [Fantasy, LitRPG] - Chapter 260 (Book 6 Chapter 45)

Two Days Later
Rob breathed deep, taking in the familiar, comforting air of Fiend territory.
He was sitting on the rooftop ledge of a tall building in Acrastor City, his legs leisurely dangling over its side. The noonday sun was at its peak, illuminating the splendor of civilization below with gentle rays of warmth. Nothing about Acrastor City had changed since his last visit, but if anything, that just gave him a newfound appreciation for the feeling of normalcy it provided.
Normalcy was a hard thing to come by these days.
The Fiends probably appreciated it even more than he did. After spending millennia at odds with the rest of Elatra, suffering a Corruption epidemic that could have wiped them out, and mass-evacuating cities to avoid getting nuked by Titan's Fist...they were entitled to *not* live in interesting times for a while. A smile crept up Rob's face as he watched the Fiend civilians go about their days, walking around without a care in the world.
Not any cares on a massive, Elatra-shattering scale, anyway. Rob was sure that they all had their doubts and anxieties – he could hardly fix every single issue in their lives. But he liked to think that he'd helped Fiendland level the playing field, so to speak. Now it and its people had the luxury of worrying over standard problems.
Or at least they would soon. Rob had finished expunging Elatra's Dungeons, pushed his Leviathan training as far as he could, and even double-checked that the Second Will really was dead and not secretly reviving like an asshole. Thanks to some covert spying, he also knew that Malika and the dimension mages were developing a portal to the divine realms, which they should have finished by now.
There was nothing left to justify another stay of execution. Today was the day.
Before dusk fell, the gods of Elatra would be dead by his hand.
Rob held up that very same hand in front of his face. One-by-one, he lowered his fingers into a fist, observing the motions of his bones, muscles, and ligaments. He felt skin stretch, tendons bend – and failed to recognize the sensations as his own. They belonged to someone else. Not Leveling High, just...a vague someone else.
It wouldn't affect his combat efficacy. That was all that mattered in the end. With that said, this feeling wasn't one he could ignore any longer. His sense of dysmorphia had grown increasingly worse the higher he raised his Level past 99, crossing an invisible threshold somewhere around Level 140ish.
Can't say I'm surprised, he mused, remembering the system notifications from back then. That was when things got \weird*.* Garbled messages had started telling him that he'd 'Re&ch@d Lev%* ###', and the amount of stat points he received fluctuated with no discernible pattern. Soon enough after that, the Level-up notifications became completely unintelligible – until they stopped appearing entirely.
Rob didn't know exactly why that happened, but he had a strong guess. Simply put: his existence was glitching the system. Limit Break was never intended to exist, and as a result, it was causing all sorts of internal errors. The system couldn't handle someone being this high-Level.
Whatever his Level was, at any rate. Rob didn't know. There was no way to check. Forget his Character Sheet – he couldn't even access the Party Screen anymore. And if he tried to allocate his unspent stat points, he just got a notification saying 'INTEGER OVERFLOW PLEASE DON'T TRY AGAIN LATER.'
Limit Break had reached its limit.
Well. He still knew his Level was 140 at minimum, and that his stats could be quantified as 'a lot'. It would have to be enough. He'd also been able to raise Almighty Resistance all the way up to Level 17 before the void stopped affecting him, so that should help throw the gods for a loop.
{I have located our quarry,} Leveling High suddenly declared, its static rising within Rob's mind. {Five streets west. Inside small structure. They are together. One group. One hunt.}
How can you tell?
{Can FEEL their weakness.}
That didn't make any sense, but Rob wasn't going to question it. Leveling High was something of a bloodhound for violence. When they'd been on their Dungeon world tour, it could often detect monsters hiding from well out of Heightened Senses range, as if it was drawn to the very possibility of slaughter.
This is our last diversion, he warned. Then we find Riardin's Rangers. Rob grit his teeth. If you try to attack them–
{Have I not let you sit here, wistfully observing this city for so long that I could have transformed it into an ocean of blood if given control?} Leveling High sounded a tad annoyed. {Isn't that proof of the restraint you value so dearly? I am capable of delaying my gratification to win a larger prize. Riardin's Rangers are necessary to challenge those who reign above – thus, they will be left untouched.}
Rob froze, immediately feeling caught off-guard. He'd been so preoccupied with keeping Leveling High appeased that he had overlooked how it might be trying to appease him.
The concept unnerved him in ways that were difficult to articulate. Rob felt tempted to deny it this last hunt, just on the principle of being stubborn – but after a quick silence, slowly nodded. It was getting harder to resist Leveling High's influence with every passing day. He needed to pick his battles...and he couldn't bring himself to care about this one.
Not when Leveling High had chosen acceptable targets.
Rob stood up from his perch on the rooftop. Far down below, a Fiend passerby happened to spot his movement. She peered up, squinting at what probably looked like an indistinct dot to her lesser Perception.
Gradually, her eyes widened, and she covered her mouth with a shocked palm. "No. No! It can't be! Is that Roy, returned from his mission?!"
The static rose to a crescendo as Leveling High burst out laughing. Rob almost laughed as well, but that would've meant agreeing with Leveling High on something. Instead, he turned west – completely stone-faced – and started pursuing the trail it had marked for him, jumping off the roof.
In a fraction of an instant, he landed on the adjacent building, crossing over in less time than it took to blink.
Such a simple action, yet Rob performed it with the utmost concentration and finesse. Otherwise, he would have gone crashing through the second rooftop, pulverizing Fiendish architecture as if it was wet tissue paper, reducing its inhabitants to red smears buried under piles of rubble. His Strength and Dexterity were so astronomical that the slightest misstep would cause more destruction than a team of Archmages wreaking havoc on purpose.
The whole world felt like this, now. He was a bull in a china shop. A bull strapped with explosives. It was...
Kind of lonely. Every tiny movement reminded him that civilization wasn't built to accommodate a creature of his overwhelming power. He briefly wondered if Ragnavi had experienced something similar after her Class Awakening, but no, it wasn't the same. She hadn't been anywhere near as strong as he was.
The Second Will, though...it may have understood.
Rob grimaced as the thought unearthed a memory he'd locked away. At the tail end of his excursion into the void, when massacring Leviathans became so easy that it felt like kicking helpless puppies, he had received yet another system notification. Unlike the others, this one was notable in that it appeared fully readable.
He wished it hadn't been.
'Your Race has morphed from Human (?) to: Ascending HUMAN'
--
Five streets went by in no time at all – which wasn't an exaggeration. Rob moved so fast that he was virtually invisible to anyone with low Perception. Those few Fiends who caught sight of him glimpsed the barest sliver of motion, then ended up convincing themselves that it was a trick of the light, or that they needed to get more sleep.
If Leveling High gained full control, it could have exterminated half the city before the other half noticed that something was amiss.
Fortunately for the rest of the Fiends, just three souls were slated for the chopping block today.
Rob touched down in front of a shabby hovel. Even while concentrating and holding back his Strength, his feet left deep imprints in the road. Mercifully, this street was relatively clear of witnesses, so he only had to move past a small number of startled onlookers. Some called out to him, but Rob ignored them, walking straight up to the hovel's front entrance.
Knock-knock.
His soft rapping blasted the door from its hinges, as if it had been kicked in by a roided-up SWAT team. The defenseless chunk of wood was sent flying and collided harshly with a wall, exploding into a shower of splinters. First casualty of the day, Rob noted, as he stepped through the now-open entrance and turned to face his quarry.
Inside, three Fiends were sitting in a corner of the room. Expressions of pure surprise adorned their faces. That surprise rapidly shifted into horror when they realized who had come to visit them. "L-Lord Rob," one of them stuttered, torn between standing up to greet him and shrinking further into the corner like a trapped rat. "You...I...how can..."
The Fiend trailed off. Rather than being unable to find the right words, it was more that he'd accepted that no words would save them. They knew full well why Rob had arrived unannounced with hatred blazing in his eyes.
It was the same look he'd given when passing judgment during the Harpy expedition.
Back then, every available Combat Class user had been needed to stop King Elnaril. Throwing away manpower just wasn't an option. So when these murderers killed Harpy civilians under a banner of peace, for no GOD DAMN reason, Rob had been forced to put them on probation instead of granting them the punishment they so profoundly deserved. As per his terms: if they stayed on their absolute best behavior from then on, he would leave them alone.
It was a deal Rob had never intended to uphold. Being high-Level wasn't a license for people to act out their twisted urges. And it certainly wouldn't earn them leeway during sentencing – no free rides for Combat Class users. That was one bit of Elatra-brand favoritism he refused to emulate.
Azach. Brolgun. Thellmaz. Rob glared at each of the three Fiends in turn, their names resounding in his thoughts. He had employed Recall to guarantee that he didn't forget them. Time's up. Or were you hoping I'd let you slip through the cracks?
The war criminals cowered beneath his overwhelming presence. Even if there hadn't been a history involved between them, Rob had to imagine that merely existing close to him was uncomfortable now. Like Ragnavi's suffocating aura of power – yet far worse. He stood there and did nothing for a few seconds, watching as sweat ran down their trembling brows, letting them marinate in their fear and dread.
Then, after sufficient time had passed, he stepped out of the driver's seat in his mind. Have at it, he told Leveling High. Make it reasonably quick. I'm not watching another extended gorefest when–
All at once, the static quieted.
Rob almost fell to the ground. A bucket of ice water being dumped on his head would have felt less jarring. One moment, Leveling High was an unassailable passenger in his head, ready to take control if he showed a sliver of weakness. The next, it was...still there, but suppressed. His curse no longer held sway over him.
It took him a moment to comprehend that Leveling High had done this to itself.
{They are yours.}
While retaining an outward poker face, Rob internally lost his shit. What – what is this? The hell are you playing at? Where's the trick?
{No tricks,} it explained, in a placid tone. Coming from Leveling High, that sounded more unnatural than the shriek of a mutated Blightspawn. {These Fiends are your prey. I wouldn't dare pilfer them from their rightful owner.}
YOU were the one who wanted to seek them out!
{And you were the one who made a vow to yourself.} Leveling High did the mental equivalent of idly tapping its fingers on a desk. {Innocent blood was shed – yet three murderers still walk free. Not because they exhibited remorse or apologized for their actions, but because their power elevated them above trifling notions of justice.}
It chuckled. {I have told you much the same on multiple occasions. Power shapes the way of the world. The concerns of low-Level civilians are immaterial in comparison. You have defied this truth whenever I raise it...and now that a chance has come to defend your ideology, to prove that all are equal regardless of Levels, you falter.}
Rob grit his teeth. That subtle motion was like a trigger setting off Azach, making the Fiend jump to the ground and placate himself before a Leader's judgement. "Please! Lord Rob, please!" Azach's eyes were bulging, and his voice resembled the desperate cry of a drowning man. "We have done what you asked! Held our ire in restraint! Turned our claws on your enemies! Endured..."
The Fiend's lips quivered. "Endured ostracism. The others know that we provoked your ire. We have no friends, no allies. This decrepit, ramshackle hut is the only lodging that was allowed to us. Our prospects are as bleak as a night sky shrouded by dark stormclouds."
Azach bowed deeper, his forehead touching the dust-caked floor. "Is that not punishment enough?"
Rob suppressed a sigh. Seriously? I give you months to self-reflect, and that's the best you come up with? Just 'woe is me, life's so hard'. Where's the 'sorry, I legitimately regret being a war criminal'? This would feel like a farce even if Kenzotul \hadn't* raised the bar for this sort of thing.*
Leveling High had a point – although admitting as much tasted like sucking on battery acid. Rob doubted that Azach, Brolgun, or Thellmaz would ever learn from their mistakes. Letting them live after they'd spilled innocent blood under his watch would go against all that he stood for.
He still didn't make a move.
At first, Rob wasn't sure why. There shouldn't be anything holding him back. He didn't have a shred of lingering sympathy for these three; that would've required having sympathy for them to begin with. Nevertheless, something about the whole situation just felt...
Off.
Rob took a mental back step, observing the room as if he was an outsider looking in. What he found...unnerved him. He saw a small group of Elatrans terrified for their lives. He saw a Leader who was impossible to oppose. He saw one will about to be enforced, irrespective of what anyone else believed.
None of that changed what he thought of the three. He was well past shedding tears over executing unrepentant murderers. But coming here alone? Keeping trusted allies out of the loop? Passing judgement simply because he wanted to, because he could, and because no one else was capable of stopping him?
That was the kind of thing Ragnavi would've pulled.
{The Fiends will make allowances for their own kind,} Leveling High commented, with a hint of frustration. {They will not condemn these worms beyond what has already been done. You mean to let sins go unpunished?}
No. Can't do that either. Rob forced his body to relax. He hadn't even noticed how tense his muscles were. But I think deciding this by myself is a mistake. I'm not perfect. Having high Levels doesn't mean I can't be wrong.
Becoming the strongest Combat Class user in the world hadn't given him carte blanche to do whatever he wanted – the opposite, actually. If no one could defy him, if there were no real checks and balances against a Limit Broken Rob, then he needed to be the one holding himself accountable.
Within reason. If the entire Grand Overseer council told him to start kicking puppies, he would tell them to go kick rocks. After witnessing the final moments of Humanity, Rob had made a promise to channel his rage on behalf of the weak and the downtrodden, and that was one vow he intended to keep. At the same time, he couldn't just close himself off from other people's perspectives. There had to be a middle ground to prevent him from swan diving onto the slippery slope of tyranny.
Other perspectives... An epiphany widened his eyes. The Harpies. It was never my call to make – it was theirs. We should find the family members of the civilians that these three killed. If there aren't any family members, we defer to the community at large. They'll decide what punishment should be handed down, and even if I disagree, their decision will be respected.
It seemed obvious now that he thought of it. In fact, why hadn't he thought of it already? Maybe he was too busy being filled to bursting with righteous fury. That was a personal blind spot to keep in mind.
Let's see...this prioritizes justice for the victims, removes intra-Fiend bias, removes \my* bias...I think everything checks out.* He would have to leave a note for Riardin's Rangers. They could verify his logic to make sure it was sound, then contact the Harpies after this was all over. Sucked to delegate an uncomfortable task to them, but he didn't really have a choice.
Rob nodded to himself. While this wasn't the immediate satisfaction of putting murderers to the sword, it felt right. Like he was building precedent for a stable future.
{That's it?} Leveling High glared at him in disbelief. {You are choosing to set aside your true desires for some nebulous concept of integrity?}
Hah, yeah, that's what we call being a mature adult. Rob conjured a mental image of playing the world's smallest violin. Just how it is. You usually know you've done a proper compromise if you feel mildly annoyed afterwards.
He raised his eyebrows, confusing the three Fiends even further. Nice try, though. You almost got me to be more comfortable with killing people. That's why you brought me here, right? Would've made me susceptible to your influence. Unfortunately, you–
Leveling High shouted with an ear-splitting pitch of static. Its anger was all-consuming and apoplectic, like an earthquake shaking the foundation of Rob's soul.
–You forgot something important, he continued, without missing a beat. You can't beat me. Not in any way that matters. I might stumble, but I'll always get back up.
It didn't particularly like that statement. As Leveling High thrashed about within, Rob took note of how little its influence was affecting him. Relinquishing control to let him kill the Fiends had been a failed gambit. It would likely take some time for Leveling High to regain a foothold in his mind.
There would be no better opportunity to meet with Riardin's Rangers.
The prospect terrified him. He'd...hurt them. Rob wouldn't blame them if they never forgave him for that.
Before he could talk himself into putting things off, he cast Waymark.
Error: Due to your Soul Instability, Waymark has failed to activate!
If nothing else, the invasion of the divine realms needed to happen before that got much worse. He wouldn't be able to challenge the gods if his Skills started misfiring at a higher frequency.
After waiting several seconds, Rob attempted Waymark again. It successfully activated this time, leaving many stunned onlookers behind as he was whisked away to where he thought a certain someone might be.
--
Painful nostalgia pierced Rob's heart as he gazed upon his room. Keira's room too, at this point. She had slept over on enough occasions that she was essentially co-owner.
It was empty. In hindsight, that didn't surprise him. Keira wasn't the type of person to hole up and read books all day. She was also probably leading Riardin's Rangers in his stead – and hating every second of it. Rob's mouth curled into a hesitant, amused smile as he pictured a disgruntled look on Keira's face, her soul chafing from the chains of responsibility as she wallowed through meeting after meeting.
We never did finish decorating, he noted, peering around at the sparse dwelling. Or start, honestly. It hadn't felt like a priority when they'd been planning to buy a house in the near future. As soon as everything quieted down, the two of them had naively claimed. When there weren't any impending calamities looming over the horizon.
Should've known better.
Yet despite that bittersweet thought, his smile still deepened the longer he looked. They'd had some very nice times in this room...some that couldn't be mentioned in polite company. He would miss just talking with her even more. She had let him open up his heart in a way that no one else could.
It was a healthy reminder of what he sought to protect – in both himself and others. People deserved the chance to obtain this sort of happiness. To obtain that light, airy feeling which brightened each day, making large troubles seem small and minor victories feel like grand triumphs.
All too soon, a minute had gone by. Waymark's cooldown was refreshed. Rob felt tempted to stay, soak in more pleasant memories, but he didn't know how long it would take for Leveling High to recover. Had to keep the train rolling. No detours; just pit stops.
Waymark.
Blue light transported him to the conference room where he'd attended dozens of meetings with the Overseers. It was empty as well. Rob strained his ears, but his Heightened Senses couldn't hear anyone else in the building, almost as if it had been evacuated.
He stopped to laugh at himself when his nostalgia suddenly returned in full force. This place? For real? While his meetings with the Overseers were productive and necessary, they were still meetings, and some of them could have totally been a two-minute Message Crystal call.
Guess you never know what you'll miss until it's gone. Rob carefully hopped onto the Overseers' big official desk, grinning as he envisioned them acting scandalized over his impropriety. A Leader must act with decorum! They must set a standard of something something we're obsessed with PR. Even worse was Diplomacy agreeing with them more often than not, the traitor.
Although...we did do good work here, he admitted. Isn't every day that alliances are forged between nations that were at each other's throats a mere decade ago.
Thanks to Riardin's Rangers' globetrotting, Fiends were now a known quantity across the world, rather than just the soul-stealing boogeymen of the north. Was hard to keep feeling scared of people after they'd fought by your side against real horrors. It would take time to undo generations of ingrained prejudice, but this was definitely a step in the right direction.
He and the Grand Overseers had also started an initiative to safely spread Auto-Translate to more Fiends. Within a year or less, nearly everyone in Fiendland should be able to communicate with the rest of Elatra. Trade and travel with other nations would soon become distinct possibilities...when for the entirety of Fiend history, those had only been fanciful pipe dreams reserved for wish fulfillment stories.
And to think this all started with them trying to kill us. Rob paused, then shrugged. Eh, par for the course. Most of my allies were dragged into a partnership kicking and screaming.
Fifteen seconds until Waymark was ready. He had pretty much run out of things to reminisce about. Rob elected to walk on top of the Overseers' desk, tracking bits of dirt where he went, because pettiness is a virtue.
Crack.
Blinking, Rob stared down at his body, now halfway broken into the desk. He'd misjudged his Strength and stepped straight through.
...Time to search elsewhere for Riardin's Rangers. He wanted to be long gone when the Overseers returned. The mystery of the nefarious desk-smasher would forever go unsolved. Next up is...
Rob hesitated. Leveling High was still struggling to regain its influence. He had a bit of extra time on his hands – and after the Dungeon tour and the void, some R&R felt well-earned. This was a golden opportunity to take a short breather before everything went crazy again, maybe see some sights. There were plenty of Waymark locations to choose from.
You know what? Rob adopted a shit-eating grin. How about one last trip down memory lane? What do you say, buddy of mine?
Leveling High thrashed and screeched like a rabid gorebeast caught in an electrified cage.
Glad we're on the same page. Rob tapped his chin, contemplating a multitude of options. It didn't take long to decide his first destination.
Where else could he go – if not the place where it all began?
--
As visions of blue mana faded, he opened his eyes in The Village.
This was his third time seeing it after having fled so many months ago. It appeared much the same as before; a hollowed-out husk that was once a thriving community. Empty streets were filled with deteriorated, Corruption-worn buildings of Elven make, as if they'd been left unattended for centuries rather than just part of one year.
To outsiders – and to most of its former inhabitants – The Village likely stood as a testament to the ruinous future that the Blight nearly wrought. Even though the native Elves managed to repel an invasion of mutated beasts from Ixatan Forest, losing their Locus of Power meant that no life could live here henceforth. It had turned the surrounding area into a Corruption-ridden ghost town where none dare tread. While the Blight may have been defeated in the end, this was what happened when entropy indulged.
Rob thought differently. Although the Village's streets were empty, and its buildings decrepit, its people had lived on. Despite being ousted from their sanctuary, forced onto a grueling march across the Elatra, and weathering attacks from monsters and Blights...they persevered. Now, Fiend territory was filled with Elven expats who were gradually becoming comfortable calling it their home.
A place could be broken. Strength of will was not so fragile as that.
I wonder...when the ambient Corruption here fades, and the land finally heals, will others come to rebuild? He hoped so. His negative experiences with The Village didn't stop him from having some rose-tinted nostalgia for it. Living here might've not been so bad if everything didn't go to shit.
How would that have gone, anyway? If the gods and the Blight magically winked out of existence, would Rob have enjoyed building a new life among The Village's Elves? Slowly winning them over? Partying up with the Ranger trainees? Getting closer to Keira without the specter of constant strife haunting their relationship? A lot less people would have died that way, too. Riardin, Alia, and Tarric included.
After a brief period of hypothesizing, Rob shook his head. Wouldn't work. Riardin's Rangers needed to form. Leaving the Village was our catalyst.
The rest of Elatra was too screwed up to ignore. Remove the gods and the Blight, and you still have Fiendland being isolated, Stonewarden Grant inventing weapons of war in Dwarven territory, and the Dragon Queen running amok. On a more personal level, there was also Meyneth roaming alone and miserable through Human wastelands, and Sylpeiros having a stick lodged all the way up his ass – instead of just halfway like it was now.
No, Rob didn't see the point in mulling over what-ifs. While it came at a high cost, Riardin's Rangers had brought positive change to the world. They could be proud of what they'd accomplished.
Think it's been a minute. Cooldown is done. Giving one last salute to The Village, Rob activated Waymark again.
Next stop: Esternard City. The first Human settlement he had encountered.
This was where he'd gotten an inkling of how deep the Elatran rabbit hole went. First he learned that Human architecture appeared strikingly similar to Earth architecture, and then he discovered the remains of a family consumed by the Cataclysm. Overall, not a fun time. Rob could remember making an emphatic, unequivocal oath, vowing to 100% make it back to Jason and his parents one day.
Well, the Fiends are developing portals to Earth, he allowed himself. Close enough.
Turning his head from side to side, Rob took in what he viewed as a monument to the senselessness of war. Not one person here had needed to die. He didn't think he would ever be able to understand how things could get this bad. Like the whole world had gone insane, trapped in a hell of its own making. Barely anyone could remember how it started, yet it ended with...
Rob's posture stiffened as images of nine Human mages burst into his mind. Gazing upon Esternard City had summoned a new set of memories – this time, of Ismaire the Archmage and her part in the Cataclysm.
Memories of an event lost to time, he mused. It was a sobering thought to realize that he was now the only person in Elatra who'd witnessed Humanity's final moments. As if process of elimination had deemed him the sole arbiter of their despair.
He didn't think he was worthy of that role, but he supposed someone had to bear witness.
As for Ismaire...Rob wasn't quite sure what to make of her. She had been a victim of the highest order, having lost her homeland to the fires of war and the depravity of genocide. She had also been willing to sacrifice half of Humanity to save the rest. And while the Cataclysm was an unintended consequence of her evacuation plan, it still was a consequence that happened. Countless innocents had perished as a result of her actions.
Yet countless more would have perished without her. She had burnt her soul to prevent the Cataclysm from ravaging everything and everyone. Without her desperate efforts, it would have wiped Elatra clean. That was in spite of knowing that the Humans were already all dead, and that there would be no reward for her self-sacrifice.
Not even legacy. If any present-day Elatrans miraculously learned of her story, they would vilify her as the progenitor of what was almost an apocalypse. She had been smart enough to recognize that...and she still chose to save them At the end, her very last actions were entirely altruistic, performed for the sake of nameless, faraway foreigners – yet who themselves had done nothing wrong, merely being civilians dragged along by their Leader's bloodlust.
It was an example of Humanity that Rob aspired to.
Minute's up. Had to keep the ball rolling. Waymark.
He was underwater once again. Nowhere near the edge of the world, thankfully. Just the middle of deep sea ocean in Merfolk territory.
Considering that his initial interactions with the Merfolk had been him invading their turf and wounding King Cyraeneus with the Flames of Vengeance...things actually turned out alright with them. They'd warmed up quickly after Riardin's Rangers killed the Corrupted Leviathan. Shockingly, rescuing them from an unstoppable abomination had made a better impression than barbecuing their Leader.
Rob hoped the Merfolk would be okay without Cyraeneus. As far as Leaders went, he'd been Rob's favorite – and only partially by default. Dude had a decent head on his shoulders. He was evidence that power didn't need to corrupt someone.
And like many others, he deserved a better end than he got.
I think Cyraeneus would have accepted this outcome, Rob determined. His death in exchange for all the major threats to Merfolk territory being removed? Fair trade. Can't exactly ask him now, but I think that would've been his answer.
Belatedly, Rob realized that this was the sole nation he'd journeyed to without also visiting one of its cities. What did their architecture look like? Was it unique and tailored to an aquatic lifestyle, or had the gods gotten lazy, slapped some random buildings underwater, and called it a day?
He enjoyed letting his imagination run wild until Waymark's minute was up.
After the next teleport completed, Rob found himself standing on top of a building in Dhalerune City. Much like Acrastor City, Dwarven territory's capital was bustling, filled with civilians going about their daily lives, like life flowing through the beating heart of society.
Rob couldn't help but grin. While he didn't have much love for Dwarfland – Stonewarden Grant burned most of his goodwill – it was always nice to see the fruits of his labors. If Riardin's Rangers hadn't stopped the Blight from encroaching within Dhalerune Mines, this city would have gone the way of The Village. These people were happy and thriving because he'd been there to pull them back from the brink of ruination.
Now if only you didn't invent freaking NUKES... Rob sighed, wondering how long it would take for Dwarven technology to proliferate across the rest of Elatra. Riardin's Rangers had made certain that knowledge of Titan's Fist wouldn't spread, and it was exceedingly unlikely that the Dwarves could re-invent that without divine interference, but there were more devices with the potential to shake things up. For example, rifles would change the landscape of battle once other territories adopted them.
Rob felt increasingly glad that he had convinced his friends to invest extra points in Vitality. It might be what saved them from an assassin sniper's headshot one day. Won't be surprised if a Dwarf tries that eventually. There's got to be some of them who want to take revenge for Stonewarden Grant.
And damn did that betrayal still sting. Grant hadn't been a raving lunatic – not like Ragnavi or the Blights. With just a few steps further, he could have left his pain behind and worked to forge a brighter future for Elatra.
Shame that he tripped at the finish line. Rob could only hope that he was wrong about some Dwarves holding a grudge, and that Grant's warmongering obsessions had died with him.
Waymark's ready. He cast it immediately. Two stops remaining, I think. His second-to-last bucket list item was...
Harpy territory.
Hmm.
Rob frowned as he glared at the broken wall of the Harpy capital city. Honestly speaking, he had even less affection for this nation than Dwarven territory. Between the protracted war and Blighted King Elnaril, there weren't many fond memories located here. It was telling that the one area that inspired less antipathy in him was literally called the Deadlands, home to reality-warping abominations of Corruption.
Harpy territory had been home to something far worse – a crossroads of life. More than anywhere else, this was where Rob thought he'd come closest to losing himself. Not losing to Leveling High, or to some machinations of the gods: himself. The choices he'd almost made, the person he'd almost become...
He didn't think he would have liked himself much afterwards.
Timely intervention from the Skills and Vevrandi prevented that future from coming to pass. Still, it had been a near thing, and staying in Harpy territory was just dredging up all those recollections of strife and anguish.
I do feel bad for the Harpies themselves, though. They were going to have a bitch of a recovery period. Ragnavi's army had devastated the southwestern region, and Elnaril munched on most of the administrative workers in the capital city. Their citizens were going to struggle for a long while until the holes in civilization got patched up.
Fiend territory should be able to lend a hand with that. Would make for good PR and help build up their reputation as not being crazed soul-devouring monsters. The Harpies would be wary to accept Fiendish aid at first, but Rob's name should actually smooth things over. Although he had technically invaded as a conquering force, he'd also taken pains to avoid casualties whenever possible, then freed them from a tyrannical, Blight-possessed Leader. They held a surprisingly positive opinion of him here.
The thought brought a smile to his face. Without the Harpies assisting with Elnaril's assassination, 'mere' Utility Class users allying with foreigners to depose their own ruler, Riardin's Rangers probably wouldn't have pulled it off. While he wasn't a fan of the territory in general...its people had come in clutch when it mattered.
People usually did, if they were given the chance.
One minute had passed. Last stop. Rob clenched his fists, then unclenched them, exhaling.
Waymark.
The Deadlands stretched out before him.
Rob spent a solid twenty seconds trying to think of something positive to say, but nope! Nothing. The Deadlands sucked. Just barren wasteland, ravenous Blightspawn, and fetid Corruption as far as the eye could see.
At least the Blightspawn were resolved, and the Corruption would disperse...eventually. Jury was out on the Deadlands ever being anything except an agricultural disaster that made Human territory look like an oasis by comparison. The ubiquitous aura of decay that had permeated its soil for years would persist for a long time to follow, like salting the earth with nuclear waste.
It didn't help that the Deadlands was where he'd suffered several catastrophic failures. After close to a year of resisting Leveling High and keeping his friends alive, this fucking garbage heap of a territory had saddled him with Complete Madness and torn away multiple people that were dear to him. He wanted little more than to consign the place to oblivion and wipe it from Elatra's collective consciousness.
Even so...these decrepit wastelands were also where he had achieved his greatest victories. First over the Second Will, and then over Dragon Queen Ragnavi. Two Elatra's worst threats were gone – and in the process, he'd gained enough power to slaughter the ones that remained.
The beginning of the end had started here.
For that – if nothing else – he would give the Deadlands one thumbs-up. Only one. Two was pushing it.
And speaking of threats... Rob glanced at Leveling High, who was sulking in a corner of his mind. You remember the plan, right? I'll be piloting our body when we fight the gods. Jockeying for control of the driver's seat will just end with us both crashing.
{Fine}, Leveling High grumbled. {I can tolerate this indignity if it means getting to rip apart their hated, loathsome essence.}
Which also means no attacking our allies. We need Riardin's Rangers to maximize our chances of winning. You told me that yourse–
{I SAID FINE.}
Just checking. He raised his hand. Alright then. Let's get going. No more delays.
Time to bring it all home.
Rob cast Waymark before he lost his nerve. The Skill teleported him straight back to Fiend territory. Riardin's Rangers didn't end up being at the next location he checked, or the one after that.
Third time was the charm.

--

Thanks for reading!
--
Next Chapter
submitted by Determination7 to HFY [link] [comments]


2024.04.10 08:54 FoxenWulf66 Experimental English alphabet replacement/addition (con)orthography

After some research of the IPA, Isaac Pitman's English phonotypic alphabet, unifron, shavian quikscript among other English alphabet reforms... I have been working to (re) create an improved English alphabet that seperates long and short vowels turns some diagraphs into letters and gets rid of some unnecessary rules like double letters and e as a long vowel catalyst... So i preszent my American english alphabet prototype mkII
Vowels
Ææ Āā Aa Ee Ēē Ii Īī Oo Ōō Ʊʊ Uu Ūū Ųų Œœ ωɷ
Consonants
Bb Cc Dd Ff Gg Hh Jj Kk Ll Mm Nn Pp Qq Rr Ss Tt Vv Ww Xx Yy Zz ßʒ Σʃ Ŋŋ (Þþ Ðð or Ðþ)
Æ apple æpple
Ā ate āt
A ado ədoo
E dead ded
Ē eat ēt
I igloo
Ī rite rīt
O ought ot
Ō oats ōts
Ʊ put pʊt foot fʊt
U up
Ū nuke nūk
Ų use ɥsz ɥs ɥz
Œ boil bœl
ω cow cɷ
B bat bæt
C chat cæt
D dad dæd
F fellow ruff felō ruf
G good gʊd
H hat hæt
J jog
K keep kēp
L learn larn lərn
M mop
N nope nōp
P pew pų
Q quart qōrt
R rot
S super sūpar sūpər
T tea tē
V of av əv
W water watar watər water
X tax tæx
Y yellow yelō
Z zebra zēbra
ß measure mesʒar meʒər
Σ shush ʃaʃ ʃuʃ ʃəʃ
Þ the þe
Ð with wið
Ðþ þuð það þəð
Spelling varies upon dialect accent and pronunciation like how canada spells donut doughnut or the English say wa'er instead of waTer or watder... Different spelling norms for different dialects are meant to be a given in this alphabet in terms of "did i spell it right using the sounds of the letters" to be clear it's supposed to vary on purpose much like in other conalphabets like shavian...
submitted by FoxenWulf66 to ENGLISH [link] [comments]


2024.04.07 22:00 adiisvcute Introductory Voice Training Resources Version 2.0

Old Version of this post https://www.reddit.com/transvoice/comments/mgaci7/solid_introductory_voice_training_resources/Reddit changed some stuff and I couldn't figure out how to edit it.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xCv8jW4GY64 A read through of the old new version of this post (I reupdated it), will get updated soon.

Acknowledgements
I'd like to take a moment to say that all of the information here is stuff that can be found elsewhere and is far from my singular effort. Lots of people have contributed to how we understand voice training and while there is a lot of 'dissent' to be found, there is also common ground. From what I've seen Zheanna has created the most cohesive models and they have permeated the common understanding a lot. So props to her. Go check out her youtube you'll learn a lot and chances are the stuff talked about here will have been talked about there before somewhere.
Biggest thanks to Sprin for proofreading this though because sheesh I wouldn't want that job.


Table of Contents


Heading CTRL + F to search
1. What is Voice Training? [VT]
2. How do I Voice Train? [HOW]
3. Myths/Misc [MM]

1. What is Voice Training? [VT]


Broadest definition: Voice training is learning how to change your voice, so that it sounds like you want it. It can also include the process by which we use our 'newly found voice' and make that our default. Though there is no rule that you need to stick to just one voice.

The process in broad strokes: Learn what stuff sounds like Have a go think about how that went try more stuff out. ~~~> somewhere along the way get confused/stuck~~~> listen to stuff ~~~> try more stuff etc etc. Sometimes you just need to play around with stuff, sometimes you need feedback, and sometimes you need to look at more resources to figure out exactly where you're at and how to move forward.
Tl;dr Step 1: Learning to hear Step 2: Gaining control Step 3: Exploration and iteration. Step 4: profit.
Note: voice training isn't always linear, it might involve jumping back to things you've already explored and learnt about as you get better at other stuff!!

Let's get more specific & how passing (mostly) works: There are some differences when it comes to voice training depending on your starting point and where you want to end up.

  1. 'Sex Linked' Features: These features are the sorts that we'd expect to change because of testosterone-driven puberty. Pitch might lower the voice might get 'buzzier' or more intense and size/resonance might change.If you don't know what those things sound like this clip should help clear that up: https://whyp.it/tracks/170889/demos-quick-pitch-weight-resonancesizeThese variables come together to form your "vocal-sex."
  2. GendeStylistic Features: These features are 'the other stuff.' There are so many things you could put here, but here's a list of a few: Pitch variation, word choice, speech pattern/rhythm, how 'smiley' someone sounds.
When people get started with voice training it's usually the sex linked stuff that takes a while to learn and control. Doing that creates a good setup and makes passing easier.
The gendery and stylistic stuff is important but easy to neglect. Of course, you could decide to talk like a robot, and I promise not to judge myself, but if passing is the goal, then it is useful to have both sides working in tandem. This topic is talked about further in the misc section.

Are they truly separable from each other?: Short answer: No.
Longer answer: No, but you could maybe.
When someone hears a voice, they don't break it down into sections and try to understand it. Instead they take in the whole thing at once and make a snap judgement. By separating voices up like this we give ourselves a framework through which to understand the steps to make and the things we need to take into account.
It's okay to keep this framework in our heads as we do voice training, but it can be useful to know that they aren't entirely separable in the back of our heads.
Let's take these two voices: https://youtu.be/V1bEAbDRWmM?list=PL054AsyPIr1a027-oUYLJwW6DN54-jvv5 and https://youtu.be/BcUtJn9yHyo?list=PL054AsyPIr1a027-oUYLJwW6DN54-jvv5. Both of these voices sound feminine, and we could also label them as "different flavours" of voices.
You might notice that the exact mixture of vocal weight and resonance/size, is different in these voices and you might also notice that the way the stylistic elements play out is a bit different. There are some useful to connect dots here: 1. The stylistic elements that fit with a voice can depend on the underlying mix of sex linked features. 2. It would probably sound weird if you swapped the stylistic elements from one of those voices to the other.
Aka the mixture you use of sex linked features and gender linked features can either work together or against each other. This is also why introducing things like 'valley girl' features into any random voice won't always make it sound more feminine, sometimes it just makes it sound weird or clocky.

How long does Voice Training take?: Honestly? It varies a ton.
Some people never get to a point where they feel satisfied. For some people, it clicks almost instantly. More commonly people fall somewhere between these two points.
Usually, voice training will be faster with a teacher, if you don't have much dysphoria, if you have good vocal health and if you have a more organised approach to practice---this list could go on. The more things in your favour the more quickly you'll see results. But there's no way to know for sure.

"Is voice training impossible for me?" Fraught question for sure and like - maybe?
I think it depends on your goals. For most trans-masc people, it's possible to get to "a voice that would be read as masculine most of the time." (But if you're unable/unwilling to go on t that might mean you're limited to a teenage boy vibe). For trans-fem people, it's a similar-ish deal. Most will be able to get to a voice that passes most of the time.
Frequently, even if you struggle to bring them all the way to female, you should be able to get your sex-linked features to an androgynous enough point that stylistic behaviours pull your voice into something that is perceived as female. Even if it weren't to the extent you hoped. An example of this might be something like Shohreh's voice: https://youtu.be/cmRQXpbeA-0

2. How do I Voice Train? [HOW]

Right now I assume you're just starting so you probably want to get the ball rolling while you learn more, but don't go too far so you get overwhelmed. Remember you can always come back to this post later to continue reading more.
Note the following isn't the only way you can go about voice training, or the only way to conceptualise it, but it might give you some direction.
Secondary note, it's never really too early to start speaking with your "new voice" but I would recommend you treat it as temporary and not be afraid to mix it up because that can help instead of hinder, and if a voice hurts or feels unsustainable try not to internalise that habit.

Getting started, suggestion 1:
Listen to stuff, lots of stuff. If you're looking for somewhere to start then this collection of Selene's clips someone made is a great option. https://www.reddit.com/transvoice/comments/ztdtll/an_organized_collection_of_selene_da_silvas_clips/
And here's a few similar things from me:https://clyp.it/xyicoz4b pitchhttps://clyp.it/5louwkkw weighthttps://clyp.it/xno2ua0r size/resonancehttps://clyp.it/f0oyal3f and some other stuff.
For now it's okay to focus mostly on the sex linked stuff. So in these clips things like: Pitch, vocal weight, size/resonance and fullness might be the most relevant.
If you're interested in the gendery/stylistic features then I'd probably recommend you spend some time listening to voices in general. You don't need to have terminology to label these with but you could have a go doing things like humming along. Saying something of your own and speaking with the same pattern etc.

Getting started, suggestion 2:
If you want to leap right in and do something you can start building some generally useful foundational skills/habits/icebreaking.
  1. Pitch Matching. You can use something like this tone generator to make a pitch. https://www.szynalski.com/tone-generato#196,v0.05 But if you're struggling with matching in general what I might suggest you do is play around a little. First up try opening two copies of the tone generator and set them 1hz apart. Listen to what you hear. Then vary the gap between them. What do you notice happening? Can you try matching the tone and induce a similar sound effect. It won't be as obvious but you should be able to find it. From there try playing around hum little melodies around the tone and explore. Try matching different pitches and get a feel for them.
  2. Vocal Warmups - There is more info on this stuff in the older post, but vocal warmups can be a good habit to play with during/before practice. I'm going to include a little sound clip with this to make it easier to know what I'm talking about, but here are some suggestions for your warmups. SOVTE Types: Humming sounds, oo sounds, v sounds, lip trills and blowing bubbles in water. Warmups: Slow glides, fast slides, sustaining sounds, pitch to the limits, weight to the limits, mixing and pitch wiggles. Important note: when you do warmups it shouldn't hurt and we should strive for smooth and comfortable sounds. The voice clip: https://whyp.it/tracks/170898/warmup-and-sovte-examples
  3. Silly Voice Mimicry - Sometimes it's super easy to get caught up in your head and that can make voice training difficult. That's why I'm suggesting you seek out some silly voices to mimic and recreate. The goal here isn't really accuracy, it's more so to get comfy with attempting to make unfamiliar sounds, even if you aren't totally sure how to get there. Bonkers! But you might even have some fun along the way. Any silly voice is acceptable for this---or even normal ones if you want to---but if you're unsure of places to look then something like this https://youtu.be/QIW4d7N8qpo might be especially useful as there's lots to try out.
These are simple starting points. I encourage you to think of them as just that, starting points that you can work on while you learn more. If you get done with/bored with one then you can always swap over to the other.
Note: SOVTEs are mentioned here. SOVTEs stand for Semi-Occluded-Vocal-Tract-Exercises, they are basically sounds/exercises that involve resisting the airflow at some point in the upper portion of the vocal tract with the intent to reduce the pressure difference over the vocal folds. More variants exist, but the ones I mentioned are the ones I'd suggest personally.

I've tried them. What do I do next?

  1. Read through the rest of the post, gather more information.
  2. Look at further resources. This comment has a number of additional resources you might like to look at. https://www.reddit.com/transvoice/comments/1bydqcq/comment/kzsspvv/
  3. It might be time to consider joining some voice communities. They're a great way to keep voice training on the brain and they can also be good places to find practice partners. My teacher and Community recommendations can be found in this comment: https://www.reddit.com/transvoice/comments/1bydqcq/comment/kzsqws5
  4. Practice and try things out. There's a bit more direction in what that might involve below.
  5. Keep up the good work! But don't burn yourself out. Remember to take breaks. And know that it's okay to save this and to come back to it later!

Practice Length - There is no right or wrong way to practice if it works for you. But my suggestion would be to make sure that you do find something that works for you. If your practice looks like practising for four hours and then getting super burnt out and not practising for a month, then that's probably not very productive.
My typical suggestion is try to aim for little and often at the very least, but try to work in some big chunks of practice time if you can. The quality of your practice will make a big difference in the rate of your progress, so try to spend a bit of time thinking about how you're practising rather than just falling into an autopilot mode!
But remember as well that autopilot is better than no practice at all! So basically try your best. But be aware that if your practice isn't the best it can be then its going to be harder to make progress. Remember to explore and try new things.

Are there any differences between transmasc/transfem voice training I need to know about?
Yes and no. The fundamental knowledge is the same, you need to explore 'vocal sex' and the stylistic/gendery stuff, but the common issues are a bit different.
For transmasc ppl I'm going to split this into never been on T(estosterone) and /been on T.
Never been on T:
The most immediate change you can introduce is probably on your size/resonance. This will typically result in a big change to how you sound, but if you change it without changing the rest of the stuff, you'll probably sound off due to fullness not being where you expect it to be.
Over time you're going to want to work on your pitch and vocal weight. Doing warmups and pushing the range in terms of how low/heavy you can go.
Been on T:
If you're seeking voice training it's possible you're seeking to spruce things up, but it is probably because T didn't bring all the changes you wanted.
Most typically this is going to be a resonance/size thing. Maybe your voice sounds extra buzzy or androgynous. Though it might be because it didn't change all that much in general. The underlying mechanics likely did, but your habits probably made it not drop much. In this case, warmups and exploring resonance, then trying to speak in different configurations is probably the goal.
Transfem (and I guess detrans FtMt? people):
This isn't a hard and fast rule at all, but for most people it's worth focusing on vocal weight (and by extension pitch) first. Think of it like laying a bit of a foundation.
Often times when people seek to reduce size/raise resonance they accidentally introduce issues with sound production e.g. roughness.
Essentially for this reason I'd recommend you explore higher and softer sounds while focusing on smooth and comfortable sound production. If you can sustain and speak with higher pitches (even if it doesn't sound totally feminine yet) that would probably be the time to start looking more at size/resonance when you know quite a few of the sounds you want to avoid. (Nasality might also be a sticking point, this is talked about a bit more later).

Vocal Weight 'Exercises' to try:
Notes: 1. Don't confuse Vocal Weight with Breathiness. 2. You don't really need exercises if control is the goal. Usually its better to try and explore things as a part of your voice in a more varied way.
You should have already seen examples of vocal weight before, so here are a couple of ways to explore it if you're unsure.
Imagine talking to the person you're sitting next to at a funeral vs yelling to a person across the street outside. Try saying the same thing and see if you do it any differently. Can you try moving in a gradient from those two versions. (you might find that other stuff changes with it, but that's okay because vocal weight will still be the most likely thing to change. Voice clip: https://whyp.it/tracks/170900/quiet-place-vs-street-exercise
Transfem exercise:
If you're a bit more comfy with the idea of vocal weight as a concept it might be time to up your game. This exercise is going to involve sliding from a heavier sound at a lower pitch to a higher pitch and then sustaining. For bonus points you can move from the hum into some entirely monotone speech. Voice clip: https://whyp.it/tracks/170902/slide-and-sustain-transfem
Transmasc exercise: This exercise is going to involve sliding down and increasing weight as you go. There isn't a set pitch or weight for this, but the goal is to go towards your limits and to practice sustaining that weightier state. If you want an 'advanced' version you can try taking it from a hum into speech. Voice Clip: https://whyp.it/tracks/170903/slide-and-sustain-transmasc

Resonance/Size
What is it?
Well in physics in general you might hear people say something like "it's the natural frequency of the system" but well let's be honest that doesn't mean much to people when they hear it applied to voice. If we made it a bit less obtuse then we could translate that as, different spaces make different frequencies stand out and it's the mixture of those frequencies that we hear as resonance.
And again nah... I suggest you think of resonance as it relates to voice as having two bits. Size and Shape. If you move from one vowel to another you might notice that your tongue throat jaw etc move around and alter the mixture of space/the shape of the space.
So we can kinda equate the mixture of space or the shape to the vowel we hear. And then we can think of any of those vowel sounds existing on their own scale from big to small. Voice clip that talks about this: https://whyp.it/tracks/169484/big-small-vowels-etc
Note there is some confusion around the term more than this even. I address this a bit later too.

A Couple of Things to Try
This isn't guaranteed to work for everyone, but its a thing to try. If this doesn't work for you I'd suggest looking at the resources section at/near the bottom as it has more things to look at. If my suggestion doesn't work out.
This might not be what you'd expect but a lot of the time when we try the thing we can just jump straight into it(its super easy to over think and a surprising amount of the time just having a stab at it even if we dont have a clue how actually nets the right result). So the first thing I'm going to suggest is to try sliding up in pitch a bit and just talking. And then try yawning and try "talking through the yawn."
Ideally, with that you should have found two different sizes. From there you can have a go at seeing if you can hear the difference. If you can then you can try more specific sounds and exploring the extremities.
That is where something like vowel scaling might come in. aka choosing a vowel and taking it from big to small while keeping the pitch the same. Voice Clip: https://whyp.it/tracks/170907/resonancesize-exploration

I think I get what they are, but like what do I do now?
Spoken exploration. There isn't a correct or wrong thing to do here, but if you still want to explore control free-form exploration might be the way from here. It allows you to improve your control and awareness, plus it lets you try out different mixtures to see how they feel and if they appeal to you. Example voice clip: https://whyp.it/tracks/170908/freeform-exploration
Explore your limits. If you have baseline control of your weight, pitch and resonance/size, then try taking them to their extremes, see when stuff breaks down, when your voice goes wonky or when you have issues with purity etc. This isn't a necessity but sometimes its helpful to explore extremes because occasionally we want extreme things from our voices.

Mimicry:
Mimicry involves hearing something and then trying to recreate that. And may just be listening to a pitch and copying that, but more typically it's going to be something more in depth, like copying an accent, some specific stylistic features or a voice as a whole.
Mimicry is something you might want to try for quite a few reasons but there are two main ones in my mind. 1. Mimicry for exploration purposes, trying out new sounds, trying out different voices, seeing if you can get to any new states and if they are better than what you've been able to find before. 2. Mimicry for the sake of emulating stylistic/gender features of a voice. They both serve potentially useful purposes.
Mimicry tips:
  1. Throw yourself in without trying to hold anything back. Don't worry about your accent,or anything else in that vein, when you're doing mimicry because it holds you to a certain state and may prevent learning.
  2. If you're interested in mimicking a certain voice, then it might be good to practice mimicry on other voices first, so that you have the skills built up for when you want to attempt one your especially interested in. (It's quite common to form habits about how you approach a certain voice, so its good to get it right the first time if its especially interesting to you)
  3. If you're interested in a certain voice have a go at different sections throughout them talking. It's much easier to get closer to the voice if you listen to more of it.
  4. Don't be afraid to play with a mimicked voice. Can you get the vibe down? Can you sustain the vibe while making little changes to the voice e.g. changes in weight or pitch. Think of it as a way to test your skills, but also to find new permutations you might like.

Refinement/iteration/maintenance:
At some point, you'll probably reach a point where your voice is good, but you feel it's slightly off and it's confusing what's right or wrong and you might even get conflicting advice from people.
A not insignificant amount of the time it's the stylistic and gendery stuff, so that's worth checking.
It might also be things like: surprise nasality, roughness/instability, inconsistency, an errant cartoony quality, Schrodinger's Resonance or sometimes it can just be dysphoria talking. Despite conflicting feedback from people it can be good to ask multiple people, preferably from different contexts and see what they think. Because if one or two people notice a common problem then it might just be a them thing. If multiple people mention it then you have a lead.
Another thing you can try is to go for another voice entirely, aka a passing voice that gets there in a different way, a different accent, a different mix in terms of sex linked features etc. This can help eliminate some issues or at least get you out of your head if it does turn out to be a dysphoria thing.

3. Myths/Misc [MM]


Falsetto - Okay so this is a big one that people panic about a whole bunch. So what is falsetto? Generally speaking, people use the term in a whole bunch of ways. But it might be associated with a voice that sounds high, weak, reedy, airy, rough, unstable. The list could go on and on.
But here's what we need to know about falsetto. Typically you wouldn't want a voice that sounds like it's in falsetto all the time, but we shouldn't be afraid of using it in practice because there are situations when speaking that it's perfectly natural to dip into it.

Seeking Androgyny: This is going to have a small section, because it's mostly going to get covered by the other bits but... To begin with when seeking androgyny its probably useful to train past it, learn to control stuff to the extent that its possible to overshoot. From that point you want to be thinking about what androgyny sounds like. Hopefully coming to the realisation that androgyny sounds super diverse in that lots of voices can sound androgynous, but equally that often it shifts around depending on the listener. Essentially this is where you want to start looking for examples of the type of androgyny you want to find. Here are some potential examples https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PL054AsyPIr1ZS18DKdw_5r3MhsO1fhgTP

Should I try to pass when I practice? - The main thing to understand about this is yes that passing is a valid goal to strive for in general. But it's not something you should aim for at all moments of time in practice. Especially right at the start. If you don't allow yourself to make sounds that don't pass during practice then it becomes incredibly difficult to pick up the skills you need to get to the point you pass.

Swallow and Hold and physical focuses in general - Typically speaking we want to avoid this. Mostly because sound is the ultimate arbiter of success and secondarily because it's super super super easy to pick up the wrong thing. Whether that's over-engaging muscles or getting an incorrect impression of your voice due to what you're feeling.

Comfort/Ease - Most important thing to note here is that voice training shouldn't hurt. It shouldn't leave your voice sore and it shouldn't make you feel like your throat is tensed up.
That's not to say that it's doom and gloom if you feel a bit sore after exploring something. The main point is that you shouldn't internalise and continue doing something that does hurt or feels sore/tense. If it's fleeting it's okay. But if it becomes a habit it's a problem.
Side note if you want to look after your voice, I'd recommend you look at the old version of this post and at its vocal health section.

Breathiness - Breathiness is a feature that some outdated guides suggest you should lean into if you're looking to make your voice more feminine. Much like pretty much everything else in voice it's the way you use it and how it mixes in with the rest of the voice that matters. If you just slather in breathiness usually it makes the voice sound less natural and potentially sultry or performative and tends to get you to miss the feature that we would generally consider more important (vocal weight). Explore breathiness and see if you like it but don't just make it default, it's usually not what you're looking for.

Feeling Vibrations/Sympathetic resonance/forward resonance and nasality - So this is a big one and a whole mess. Lots of older guides suggest that you want to try to focus your resonance somewhere, or feel the vibrations in your mask, or in your chest or throat etc etc.
There are quite a few problems with this. 1. It doesn't encourage you to focus on the sounds you actually want to produce. 2. It frequently teaches you to do the wrong thing. 3. It's highly inconsistent from person to person.
I'd highly stress that this approach rarely does you favours. If you do want to explore it then do it with a teacher around who can correct you when they hear you doing making a sound different to the one they're looking for.
Nasality nasality nasality. Some older guides advocate for this, similar to how they advocate for breathiness. Nasality is a feature present in some voices and some accents. However, just throwing it at your voice tends to produce less than desirable results because it's really easy to conflate with behaviours you're actually looking for, so separating it out can be extra hard once it's in there and because it rarely sounds congruent with your voice unless you delicately explore it. So basically. Explore it if you want to. If nasality pops up (do a Yzma and smash it with a hammer) actively work to become aware of it and only include it on purpose. Uncontrolled nasality tends to be undesirable and can reduce the naturalness of your voice.
But what is nasality? - sometimes people use words like "nasally" to describe other things, but when I say nasality here I mean it more specifically as "hyper nasality" whereby the path to the nasal cavity is opened up when we wouldn't expect it to be. You might also come across the word nasality in reference to colds or when you have a stuffy nose and that would be "hyponasality" aka air cant go through the nose when we'd expect it to. Examples might include m sounds turning into muffled b like sounds etc etc

More on gender - As we acknowledged before when we listen to a voice we tend to hear the whole thing at once when we're determining the speaker's gender. But passing can get a bit more involved with the rest of your presentation too. For example, if you were 6ft 6 then a super cutesy high pitched 'fem voice' probably wouldn't seem the most congruent with your general presentation and it does get more nuanced than just height, things like your age, where you live and even socioeconomic context can shape the voices that would be most congruent and therefore likely to pass.
Non-gendered stuff can gender a voice?
If we take things like: false fold engagement, nasality, tongue root engagement, instability or breathiness. Then there are specific ways these things tend to manifest in a cis voice. E.g. if there were common failure modes, and then a new one shows up on the block.
E.g. in cis speakers often the introduction of things like roughness will be age(/lack of sex hormone) related. In cis women this often comes in a package, maybe some more roughness, a lowering in pitch, a slight increase in weight. And in cis men it might be that increase in roughness, a reduction in weight and a raising in pitch.
These particular vocal 'tropes' are associated with these groups and we hear them enough that our brains start to align these specific mixtures with ageing, even if conceptually some of these things might seem like they fall in line with what we might expect to bring someone closer to passing.
Other things like nasality where it's unexpected or certain manifestations of roughness etc can also influence gender perception and a lot of these times its because the presentation doesn't fall in line with expectations of how they might show up.
In these instances it's partially because perceived naturalness/familiarity and the overall congruence of a voice with itself can signal how 'put on' vs 'it's their voice' a voice comes across. To an extent this is because it can trigger a bit of an uncanny valley effect in the listener and because when things don't line up how the listener expects then it can invite more scrutiny onto a speaker's voice.
This is why a lot of the time there isn't any one easy answer to "fix" a voice because what needs to happen is a bit of polishing and to make sure that the voice fits in a bit.
Alternately if your voice is outside the listener's familiar range that can make passing easier e.g. often if people hear an unfamiliar accent they might be more generous with the gendering of the voice. "That's just what the Europeans sound like." But that's not really a secret trick so much as an extra thing to be aware of when seeking feedback from other people.
So, gender presentation is often specific.
The way someone presents gender is different depending on where they live. e.g. British https://youtu.be/q3vdvvwwU3U vs https://youtu.be/KsqFIBPhA7Q American. example of women https://youtu.be/BcUtJn9yHyo?list=PL054AsyPIr1a027-oUYLJwW6DN54-jvv5 American vs https://youtu.be/V1bEAbDRWmM?list=PL054AsyPIr1a027-oUYLJwW6DN54-jvv5 british.
In these four clips we can hear lots of divergence in both the sex-linked factors, depending on gender presentation, but also in stylistic elements based on accent. In both of the British examples, we see a comparatively lower resonance/size as well as differences in vocal weight.
But those differences aren't the only ones we see. Forgive the potentially cursed vibes but if we presented the women's voices on a scale from 'hyperfem, excited, smiley, etc'. to 'calm, relaxed, refined, etc'. we can also see differences in how they 'perform'/exist with their femininity in everyday speech. Two voices that are very feminine but with divergent presentation.
These sorts of differences are especially pronounced here, but also differ with any accent, age group or person. This mesh of things comes together to inform the way someone speaks, and on top of that there's going to be personal quirks to how someone speaks.
There isn't one singular neat takeaway from all of this, but hopefully, you find this information useful!

Accent (oh no I lost it) - The topic directly above touches on this but so does this clip https://whyp.it/tracks/169484/big-small-vowels-etc
Frequently if you lose your accent it's because you are allowing the "wrong" things to change. Usually, this is because you're mixing up your vowel pronunciation, but it may include more gendery things too. Basically, don't worry too much. Try scaling some vowels from big to small and make sure you're starting with your pronunciation and not blurring it and that should fix the problem. If it doesn't then look for inspiration in the voices you run into in your day to day. If those don't apply because you don't share the same accent as the people around you, then it's more difficult but the first step is figuring out what you want. Assimilate? or explore until you find what you like?

Uh oh! The post ran out of characters. See these comments to see the missing bits.

For continuation of misc section https://www.reddit.com/transvoice/comments/1bydqcq/comment/kztt45c/
For Teacher and Community Recommendations https://www.reddit.com/transvoice/comments/1bydqcq/comment/kzsqws5/
For More Resources https://www.reddit.com/transvoice/comments/1bydqcq/comment/kzsspvv/
submitted by adiisvcute to transvoice [link] [comments]


2024.04.03 04:03 curious-scribe-2828 A Spelliꬻ Refôm for Amèrican Inglish

I've been working on a new orthography (and stumbled into a new grammar) for American Inglish for the better part of a year now. I've decided it's now time to see what others think of my reform and see if I can get any decent feedback from other language geeks.
I think it's important to be upfront about my own preferences, prejudices, and hopes for my orthography so I'd like to share them: 1. This is based specifically on the Midwestern American accent. Why this accent? As I understand of it, it has been the standard for American broadcasters for a decent amount of time. We are easily understood across the country. Where there are some major differences in pronunciation from this dialect, for etymological reasons, I typically haven't made large jumps in spelling. I will list my/our regional differences later in this post.
  1. I am attempting to fit the written language to the speech pattern of the Great Vowel Shift (I think all reformers basically are).
  2. I take heavy orthographic influence from Norman/Old French, Modern French, Spanish, and Portuguese - in hopes that English can be just a little easier to learn for these speakers, as well as children. In the history of English spelling, this influence is probably not a surprise. Monday will never be Munday (but run is now ronne).
  3. Because we live in an age where computers can automate spelling, or take two typed letters and combine them into a different one, I'm using a decent amount of accents to show where stress is in the word, or to highly suggest it. I have made limits to this however: a) Nouns have accents if not stressed on the first syllable. b) Verbs have accents if not stressed on the second syllable. c) Adjectives, et al, typically have accents to suggest their grammatical purpose, but this is still governed by rule a)
  4. I still consider cursive writing as a big part of the language. Where I've made changes I first write it in cursive to see if it's more pain than it's worth.
  5. Irregularity is to be expected in a language that has taken words from so many origins. I am trying to craft phonemes that are easy to read, while also giving credit to the origin of the word where it is helpful. E.g. the bank of a river is now "benc" (verb: benqe) and the institution is "bainc" (verb: bainqe).
Uie benqed sand up alòꬻ ħe rivre ta prevente fluddiꬻ.
I bainqe at ħis institúcion.
The word "bench" is also related to the word "bank," so I feel like this isn't a bad distinction to create between the bank of a river and of the modern-day institution.
Hopefully that's enough of a confession. Without further ado, here are some of the dialect specifics:
Rhoticity
MARY-MARRY-MERRY merger ( ɛr ) (Mairy, mairie, merry)
HURRY-FURRY merger ( ɚ ) (No spelling changes to these two words)
WINE-WHINE merger ( ɯign(e, ɯein(e ) (h is kept in conjunctions for stylistic purposes)
FATHER-BOTHER merger (I'm not replacing a with o, but á and ó) (faħor, bóħore, quálety, quántety, iquálety, ɯátre)
HORSE-HOARSE merger (horse but hôsse)
/ɒ-/ɔ merger (possibly some words)
FOOT-STRUT split (feot and strutt(e)
No COT-CAUGHT merger (cott(age); a cotton kott; I coht ħe bòl) (We've probably over-corrected because coffee, cough, and caught all use /ɔ/) (I drinke caufi; I còffed)
No CURE-FORCE merger Some grammatical features: 1. With very few exceptions, all verbs have a silent -e at the end of them in order to suggest stress on the second syllable. Where the stress is not on the second syllable, the verb still receives the silent -e, but also an accent. E.g. Noun is record, but verb is recorde. to investigate -> to invèstigaite This might seem like overkill, but the nuance is helpful when you're reading subtitles. (cough) còffes and còffs have very different implications.
  1. Nouns, on the other hand, do not have silent -e's unless they end with -ce, -ge, or -se. E.g. I caiged ħe rabbit; Ћe caige is his hom. Ћe rabbit chaiced ħe squrl. Ћe chaice ɯas shorte. Don't bréqe ħat; I'm on bréc; Do you ɯante brecfast? I'm baikiꬻ som caix.
  2. Adjectives that accept comparative endings also receive a silent -e E.g. smalle -r -st, talle -r -st; some exceptions apply: mere -> mier -er -est
  3. Similar to adding a pronoun to the end of an infinitive verb for Spanish and Portuguese, you can add shortened pronouns to the end of the infinitive verb. E.g I'd like to see him/them. -> I'd leike ta sihe'm. I can't see her -> I can't sihe'r.
  4. The definite article " ħe" is " ħi" before vowels. E.g. ħe cat; ħi animal
  5. Inclusive we = ɯie; exclusive we = uie. No difference in pronunciation, but the written form gives very useful context. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clusivity
Some other useful changes:
  1. -igh: high, height -> hyhe, hyht; sigh -> syh(e; fight -> fyht(e; see, sight -> sihe, syht(e weigh, weight -> wehe, weht(e; sleigh, sled -> sleh(e, sled; delight -> delyht(e; light (brightness, to light a match) -> lyht(e; light/lite (not heavy) -> leite; knight -> nyht; night/nite -> neit (I'm stealing from the slang term)
  2. Greek/Latin or Germanic "ch" to k or c; French ch to ç: echo -> eco(e; mechanic -> mekànic; machine -> maçín; choir -> cuaỳer; ache -> äk(e
  3. -are and -air: stare -> stär(e; care -> cär(e; dare -> där(e; dairy; fare -> fär(e; fair, fairness (adj, adv, n) faîe -r -st, faîly; faîness; * fair (n) -> fair, faîs (plural);* stair, staîs (plural);* compare, comparison, comparative -> compaire, compaîasson, compaîatif;* bare, barren -> bäre, bäran; prepare, preparative, preparation -> prepāre, prepāratif, preparaiçon** *The circumflex is a vowel with a "r" after it. It shows where the stress is in the word; It's always used whenever an "r-flavored" vowel comes before n and m, and s if ai, but not ae or ä **The macron shows where the stress is, but also suggests that it drops in other word forms. **ç specifies that the stress is in the syllable before it: pre pa RAI çon (pre pa RAY shen)
  4. -y, -ly
  5. Used in these contexts: https://www.etymonline.com/word/-y#etymonline_v_25630 https://www.etymonline.com/word/-y#etymonline_v_25631 https://www.etymonline.com/word/-y#etymonline_v_50218 https://www.etymonline.com/word/-ly#etymonline_v_31075 https://www.etymonline.com/word/-ly#etymonline_v_32027
  6. if verb, -y to -ie (-fy and -ply are different): to embody -> to embódie, embódies, embódied, embódyiꬻ; to party -> ta partie;
  7. -ee to -i or -í: committee -> comìti; employee -> employí; volunteer -> voluntír, voluntîs (plural)
  8. -ou and -ow to -ao(e: cow -> cao; kowtow -> kaotao; down -> daon(e; crown -> craon(e; town -> taon; frown -> fraon(e BUT: to find -> ta faìnd, faìnds, fàund, faìndiꬻ (same for "to bind", "to grind", and "to wind")
  9. Maybe controversial, but I think "expanding" -fy and -ply at the end of words could be useful. -y is already used for a lot of adjectives and nouns (making the /i/ sound in IPA). Wherever -y is pronounced /aɪ/ then -aihe or -eihe should be the ending. Specifications: Where -fy corresponds to Latin ficare, then -faihe, where -fy is fidus, or others, then -feihe -ply -> -pleihe -y in try, dry, spy, deny, defy is either -aihe or -eihe depending on etymology E.g. justify, justification, justifiable -> jùstifaihe, justificaiçon, justifaihable (h suggests stress); comply, compliant, compliance, compliable -> compleihe, compleihant, compleihance, compleihable; deny, denial -> deneihe, deneihal; try, trial -> treihe, treihal; dry, drain, drought (all etymologically related): draih(e, drain(e, draot; spy -> spaih(e) (traces to same Germanic root as spähen) https://www.etymonline.com/word/spy#etymonline_v_21920 https://www.littre.org/definition/%C3%A9pier.2
I think that's a good enough sample for now. If you've got any constructive feedback or questions I'd bie happy ta hýre'm
submitted by curious-scribe-2828 to conorthography [link] [comments]


2024.03.29 05:59 Thestoryteller987 A Peanut Gallery Special Edition: We Are Under Attack. The West Must Awaken to this Fact.

Welcome to the Peanut Gallery! Today we’re covering ISW’s special edition: Denying Russia’s Only Strategy for Success.
Please remember that I know nothing.
A couple years back I worked the front desk at a sleazy motel. Think fluorescent lights, old cigarette musk, and cheap coffee in a styrofoam cup.
One of the first things I learned laboring for minimum wage in a transient waystation is that nobody is unique. Every decision we make, every thought we have—all of ‘em, we share with those who came before.
Poverty is an excellent example of this in action. When you’re broke, everything is more difficult, from getting out of bed to showing up to work. Minor inconveniences become existential threats. We develop behavioral patterns to cope these deprivations—a rush to spend one’s entire paycheck before the system can steal it, for instance.
But often these coping mechanisms perpetuate the very problem we deploy them to resolve. Alcoholics, as an example, use booze to relieve the anxiety they feel towards their growing alcoholism. The more they drink, the less they fear, but the more they need to drink. It’s the same across every substance. An addict is an addict is an addict. The particulars vary, of course, and all can pull themselves out, but the hole is the same because we are the same. We are human. When presented with identical stimuli our responses become uniform.
I bring this up because I want to introduce everyone to Sara.
Sara was a long-term resident at the motel, holding down a full-time job as a waitress at a local diner. Every evening she’d work, and every morning she’d pay her rent. Was it more expensive this way? Absolutely, but Sara could pay the motel fees on a day-by-day basis, rather than saving up for a deposit plus two month’s rent. Also it meant that she didn’t have to worry about her or her husband’s miserable credit score. Living in the motel was an ad hoc coping mechanism to a temporary challenge made permanent by dint of repetition.
Sara and her husband lived like this for years. They were the perfect tenants, always paid their rent on time and never made a noise.
Until one morning Sara showed up in my office in tears with half her face mottled a dark purple.
I didn’t know what to do. I was a kid from the suburbs, no way in hell prepared to handle domestic violence. My response was a firm, “There. There. Would you like me to call the police?”
Unfortunately my proposal didn’t have the effect I’d hoped, and Sara spent the next hour (for which I was paid $8.00), tearfully explaining the many, many reasons why she couldn’t press charges against her husband. Her excuses ranged from “I can’t afford rent on my own,” to “He’s a nice guy. We’re just under a lot of stress.” Eventually she went back to him and the cycle repeated. And repeated. And repeated.
Sara couldn’t change her situation because her decisions were predicated upon survival and an incorrect assessment of her husband’s character. She was trapped by her own perception of reality.
The Russian strategy that matters most is not Moscow’s warfighting strategy, but rather the Kremlin’s strategy to cause us to see the world as it wishes us to see it and make decisions in that Kremlin-generated alternative reality that will allow Russia to win in the real world.
The Kremlin is not arguing with us. It is trying to enforce assertions about Russia’s manufactured portrayal of reality as the basis for our own discussions, and then allow us to reason to conclusions pre-determined by the Kremlin. Accepting Russia’s premises and reasoning from them may proceed in a formally logical way but is certainly not rational, since it is divorced from actual reality and from our interests. Soviet mathematician Vladimir Lefebvre defined this process as “reflexive control”– a way of transmitting bases for decision making to an opponent so that they freely come to a pre-determined decision.
Human behavior is like a river. Individually we are different, but as a collective we tend to follow the path of least resistance. Dig a canal and you define the course of the river.
Putin knows he can’t beat the West on the field of battle. He knows Russia cannot compete with NATO’s collective economic potential. And he knows his army is a pitiful, hollow shell, and that he is losing this war. He knows all of these things and they terrify him.
The essence of abuse is fear, just as the essence of tyranny is control: control over the self through control over others. Tyrannize so that it is impossible to be tyrannized. This flow of logic is the shaping force which guides the current his thoughts take. Putin is simultaneously the reincarnation of Peter the Great, yet a downtrodden martyr of the West’s neocolonialism. He thinks himself justified to victimize because he believes himself the victim.
Russia has been a self-declared adversary of the US and NATO, but neither the US nor NATO took meaningful steps to defend against Russia, let alone attack it, until after the full-scale Russian invasion of Ukraine in 2022.[27] The West nevertheless periodically views its actions regarding Russia as by default escalatory, conceding the Kremlin’s reasoning. This includes Western actions to defend itself or its partners against unprovoked Russian aggression or measures to limit Russia’s access to Western technologies and markets – neither of which Russia is entitled to and certainly not when it uses both to sustain its unjust war.
Russia attacked Ukraine. They did so unprovoked and of their own volition. This is a fact. We are defending ourselves. Ukraine is defending itself. These are also facts. Yet we hesitate.
I don’t think the West believes it’s at war—I don’t think we want to believe it, because we know what war means. It means deprivation, it means suffering, it means struggle and strife and fear. I don’t wish for war, do you? The prospect frightens me to my core. The West bends so far to maintain the status quo because it’s easier than admitting the truth.
But we need to admit it. We need to understand that the only way to solve this problem is to recognize it, to choose the path of most resistance and do what must be done.
[Stopping the fighting does not stop the killing when it comes to Russia. The killing continues in Russian torture chambers on territory that Russia occupies – a process that is less visible to Western audiences and in a place where victims are stripped of the means to defend themselves.
Peace=Surrender]
What do we do? How do we stop a tyrant from filling our lives with fear? The answer is simple for it is that which provokes his ire. Defiance.
Putin wins if we allow him to frame our perception of Truth. His manipulations are simple, innocuous even, but with them he subtlety poisons our perspective until the Kremlin’s lies pour from our own lips.
Here’s a few of them now:
  • The Lie: Russia’s victory is inevitable.
  • The Intent: Resistance is futile, therefore supporting Ukraine is pointless. Witness the New World Order.
  • The Solution: Call your local representative and ask them to send Ukraine more guns.
The West has the advantage, but it must decide to use it. The West is a giant that – at times – behaves like a mouse when it comes to Russia. All it needs to do is stand up.
  • The Lie: Peace is possible. NATO need only come to the table and discuss it.
  • The Intent: To delegitimize Ukraine as a sovereign nation. America, Britain, France—we have no right to begin that conversation. Only Ukraine can decide how this war ends.
  • What we should do: Call your local representative and ask them to send Ukraine more guns.
No country with a seat in the United Nations and recognized by the overwhelming majority of states in the world has an obligation to prove its right to exist no matter how small or ethnically like another state it might be. This principle is central to the current world order, and its destruction would open the floodgates of war around the world as predators used such reasoning to justify attacks on would-be prey.
  • The Lie: Putin will nuke us if we send too much stuff. The West escalating and Russia is a victim. Or more succinctly, “[Wah! Wah!]”
  • The Intent: Deter further assistance and convince us Putin is the real victim of our tyranny. It’s the “Look what you made me do!” argument.
  • What we should do: Call your local representative and ask them to send Ukraine more guns.
First, we are already in a scenario with a heightened risk of a nuclear escalation. We are here not because Ukraine or the West refuses to settle or deescalate. In fact, both settled for eight years and accepted a Russia-driven peace framework in Ukraine. But Putin reinvaded anyway, bringing us into this unstable scenario with an increased probably of the use of nuclear weapons.
Secondly, the risk of a Russia-NATO war increases exponentially if Russia keeps its gains in Ukraine.[64] A victorious Russia is a faster path to a Russia-NATO war than a victorious Ukraine.
Finally, Russia prevailing in Ukraine would constitute a convincing argument for the effectiveness of nuclear blackmail and would lead to nuclear proliferation.
  • The Lie: Ukraine and Belarus are one and the same. Georgia, Poland, Finland...they’re all essentially ‘Slavic’ and therefore belong in Russia’s sphere of influence. That’s how it’s always been. That’s how it will always be.
  • The Intent: Convince us that those nations are just part of Russia’s “back-yard” and therefore we should just stay out of it.
  • The Solution: Call your local representative and ask them to send Ukraine more guns.
Russia has the right to a self-defined sphere of influence, and, therefore, a right to do whatever it wants to those within this sphere – including invading, killing, raping, and ethnic cleansing – with no repercussions.[11] The degree to which Western discourse includes serious consideration of these falsehoods marks the success of long-running Russian information operations.
  • The Lie: Ukraine using Western weapons on Russian soil is an intolerable escalation. Woe! Woe upon any who tempt the atomic might of Poo-Tin.
  • The Intent: Convince the West to stop Ukraine from using Himars on perfectly good targets in Russia. Ukraine is already smacking Putin with drones. How is using Western weapons at this point different?
  • The Solution: Call your local representative and convince them to lift this stupid ban. Oh, and ask them to send Ukraine more guns while you're at it.
Putin is not at all likely to use nuclear weapons in Ukraine simply to retaliate for Ukrainian strikes in Russia with Western missiles when he has not done so in response to repeated Ukrainian drone strikes.
Everyone on the same page now? Good.
We can overcome this threat, but it will take work. Hard work. But victory is possible. Ukraine proved it.
Ukraine proved it with the Orange Revolution, when Ukrainians everywhere took the streets to enforce their right to vote.
Ukraine proved it with the Euromaiden Protests, when Ukrainians everywhere took to the streets to enforce their right to self-determination.
Ukraine proved it with their stalwart resistance to Putin’s theft of Crimea, when Ukrainians everywhere picked up rifles to enforce their borders.
Ukraine proved it in the winter of 2022, when Ukrainians everywhere filled bottles and readied themselves for War.
And Ukraine proved it just the other day, when Russians everywhere woke to the terrifying realization that Ukraine sank three of their five remaining landing ships in the Azov Sea Fleet.
The West is not as fragile as Russia wants us to think. Putin sought but failed to freeze Europe.[67] He has been trying but has failed to break NATO (though he will have a real chance to do so if Russia wins in Ukraine). Minimizing the West’s perception of its own strength is a core component of the Kremlin’s perception manipulation.
Putin wants to make us feel powerless. He wants to make us feel weak, fragile and foolish. And, if possible, dependent upon his benevolence for our security. He wishes to beat us. First in Ukraine, then whenever he likes.
The question we need to ask ourselves is how long we intend to let this go on.
Russian authorities continue to militarize children in occupied Ukraine as part of efforts to Russify Ukrainian children and create a resource for Russia’s future force generation needs. (..) Russian authorities have approved the creation of the Luhansk Cadet Corps under the Russian Investigative Committee (Russia’s rough equivalent to the American Federal Bureau of Investigation), possibly before 2025.[61] Lysohor stated that Luhansk Cadet Corps will teach Ukrainian children about pro-Russian concepts including their “debt” to the Russian “Motherland.”
Please give Ukraine what they need to bring this war to an end.
‘Q’ for the Community:
  • Putin wants to sit down and talk about a ceasefire again. Do you think he means it this time?
submitted by Thestoryteller987 to TheNuttySpectacle [link] [comments]


2024.03.23 23:07 i_stealgender uhh so, i identify as gimme gender my pronouns are thee following, sorry if its confusing, but gimmegender is very confusing!

my mains are cloud/cloudself and bun/bunself
ne/neneineirs/neirself
submitted by i_stealgender to xenoidentitiesbutcool [link] [comments]


2024.03.19 18:10 stlatos Indo-European *nebh- & *newn Reconsidered

Latin nūbs / nūbēs ‘cloud’ seems to come from *neubh-s (related to *(s)neu- / *(s)naHu- / *(s)neudh- / *(s)neug^h- ‘wet’). The plural form would be commonly used of clouds, since a loan cloud is more rare, then becoming sng. by joining the ē-stems after *-es > -ēs (analogical to pl. of i-stems). This allows Skt. fem. pl. nā́bhas ‘clouds’ to come from the same source. If *neubh-s / *newbh-s became *navbhs / *na:bhs, *navps / *na:ps or similar, the loss of *v with lengthening of V would have no counterevidence. This could be part of dissimilation of PP, often > TP (so possibly also vps > zps > sps > _ps ). Similar types of changes to *nawbhs, etc., would be possible, merely worded differently.

There is no difference in meaning between *newbh- and *nebh-, *nembh-, *nem-, etc., all ‘(rain)cloud / sky / etc.’ (G. néphos ‘cloud’, OCS nebo ‘sky’, H. nēpis, OIr nem ‘sky/heaven’, L. nimbus ‘cloud’, MP nam(b) ‘moist’). It makes sense that they also lost *w through a similar process, or turned it to *m. The ( irregular ) change of *w > m near W / w / u is common in IE (Skt. -vant- / -mant-, L. vehere ‘lead/bring/travel’, *vehevent- > vehement- (Whalen, 2024a)). These might be due to nasalized sonorants, since IIr. words seem to have nasals appear from nowhere near *v and *y, and some even have nasal y~ (Whalen, 2023). These irregularities are concentrated in *ne(w/m)bh-, so a phonological explanation makes more sense than several types of analogy that happened to affect the same word in similar ways in different branches. There is little reason for *nebhos- to become *nemos- in Celtic under the influence of identical *nem-, etc., as ‘(holy) grove’ just because both might be sacred. Less likely still when *nembh- exists. The loss of *-w- and gain of *-m- should be related, considering clear w / m elsehwere. Not all -N- are due to nasal infixes. The specifics of these changes below.

Latin Neptūnus has been compared to Greek Poseidôn, a god of the sea associated with horses. The ending -ūnus is uncommon, and not seen in other likely cognates (Old Irish Nechtan, husband of (the river) Boand). If from older *newbh-to- ‘wet’ that formed *newbh-ton- / *newbh-t(o)no- (found in similar names of gods), metathesis in *newbhtono- > *nebhtowno- > Neptūnus would work. Similarly, if *newbhton- > *nebhtwon- with weak stem *nebhtun-, metathesis in *nebhtun- > *nentubh-s > *nentu-s > *nertu-s > ON Njörðr. There is no other ex. of *-ps, etc., in Gmc., and n-n > n-r is common. Celtic *n(e)udont- > British Nodont- \ Nodent- \ Nudent- (a god of healing/sea, seen in hunt/dogs), OIr Nuadu Airgetlám could be from *(s)neudh- of the same meaning. Even sound changes d(h) / b(h) are possible, if all the same (Whalen, 2024b).

The god Apā́m Nápāt is also associated with horses & might have had a name meaning ‘lord of waters’. The Sanskrit voc. nábh-rāj ‘lord of rain(clouds)?’ used in a series of invocations of unknown gods (or epithets for known gods) makes it likely that a similar formation is behind it. Since in Sanskrit the sounds p / b / bh became d before bh and t before p, *nébh-pōt(i)- > *nábh-pāt ‘lord of waters’ would become *nát-pāt and dissimilation of t-t > 0-t could create *Nátpāt > Apā́m Nápāt. Gods are often called ‘lord’, seldom ‘nephew’. The timing of this allows a Proto-Indo-Iranian explanation as well. It is very unlikely that the word nábh-rāj would exist without explanation but be clarified by this origin of *nábh-pāt if it were not true. The existence of a god parallel to Neptūnus / Poseidôn who was a lord of waters without the presence of a word meaning ‘lord of waters’ at some point seems impossible; this word seems to fit, and if it doesn’t, such a word would have been lost without a trace.

With *newbh- as the oldest form in mind, the similar oddity of n- vs. m- in L. mefītis ‘poisonous gas from swamp/volcano’ (likely from Samnite) can also be solved. If *newbh- > *nwebh-, then *nw- > *mw- could create *mebh- > mef-. Though many gaps exist in PIE Cw- and Cy-, I see evidence for them in alternations that they produced (Whalen, 2024c). This includes even clear variants showing both, with many Cy- / C- optional: *myazdha- > Skt. médha- / miyédha- ‘sacrificial rite / offering (of food) / holiness’, Av. miyazda- ‘sacrificial meal’; *py- > pt- / p- in many Greek words. It is directly seen in many Arm. words: *pH2trwyo- > *patrwo- > *patrow- > L. patruus ‘father’s brother’, G. patruiós ‘stepfather’, Arm. yawray. Old *py- here also seen in Iranian *p(i)tar-, with completely unexplained and completely ignored optional -i-. These have been ignored by linguists because most new work only focuses on building on the past, not looking to change accepted doctrine with the new eyes of someone familiar with modern methods. The first work on IE was important, but ignored many oddities if there was no attested cause; modern linguists know some sounds and clusters exist but can disappear, only apparent in effects on other remaining sounds.

With clusters like this *nw- / *mw-, why should *n- > d- not be related, too? In Li. debesìs, Luw. tappas there is no reason for this apparent change. If these also came from *nw-, the motivation could be optional *w > *xW / *γW / *RW (Whalen, 2024d). When *w became an obstruent, *nRW- was impossible, so > *dRW-. As I said, there’s no reason for these irregularities to be concentrated in *ne(w/m)bh- instead of other words for ‘sky’, other words with n-, other words with pairs/opposites, or any group of words. Why would *n- become d- in 2 distinct groups if it was an analogical change? Since it is not regular, or only happened in some languages in each branch, it can’t be inherited analogy.

In the same way, optional d- in Balto-Slavic *nebhos / *debhos ‘sky’ is matched by *newn / *dewn ‘nine’. If analogy, there would be no reason for ‘sky’ to show the same. Both roots contain *-w-. If from the same cause, PIE *enwewm / *emwewn / etc. could produce -n- vs. -nn- in :

G. ennéa, Arm. inn, Khowar nyòf ’9’

G. en(n)ákis / einákis ‘nine times’


The change of *enw- > enn- / ein- in G. seems regular. Rémy Viredaz pointed out (pc) that G. data would be expected from *nw. Having one explanation for *nw- > d- and *-nw- > -nn- / -_n- is preferable, and that *w also disappears in *ne(w)bh- (sometimes with the same *n- > d- ) shows the cause. Most IE would dissimilate w-w in *enwewn > *enewn, Kh. had w-w > y-w for *nwaw- > *nyav > nyòf. Arm. inn unexpectedly lost *-w-, not > -g-, but it would be expected if it dissimilated w-w in *enwewn > *enwen > *inwin > *inin, which also makes sense of all these oddities in roots with *w. Alternation of n / m by m / n is common (Whalen, 2024e), so having both *-m / *-n and *-nw- / *-mw- here is no problem.

*Hnomn-ye- ‘name’ >> G. onomaínō, Go. namnjan, *nammjan > *nōmjan > OF nómia

*men- ‘think’ > *men-mn > Skt. mánman- ‘thought/mind’, OIr menme
*men-mn-yo-s ‘wise’ > *memniyo-s > *mimnija-z > *mimmija-z > *mīmija-z > ON Mímir
(or directly from perfect *me-mon- / *me-mn- ‘have thought/known > remember / be wise/knowledgeable’ )

maybe n-mn > n-mm > n-_m (explaining optional lengthening of the vowel and loss of n at the same time). This is not isolated, but part of many IE changes of n/m near m/n :

*mene ‘mine’ > OCS mene, Av. mana, Skt. *mána > máma

9 *enwewm > *(e)newn ‘nine’ > OE nigon, L. novem
9th > L. nōnus, Skt. navamá-, TB ñunte
90 > TB ñumka

*megWno-? > Skt. nagná-, Av. maγna- ‘naked’, Arm. merk, G. gumnós

*Hnomn-? > E. name, L. nōmen, Arm. anun, EArm. anum

*mems-? > *mensinks > G. mḗnigx ‘membrane’, Go. mimz ‘meat’

*-man > *-mam in OIr and Av.

*meH1n(o)s-s? > Shu. mæst ‘moon’, Sar. most ‘month’, *ma:mstǝ > *ma:psli > Scythian mésplē ‘moon’

*neumn > G. neûma ‘nod/command/sign’, L. nūmen ‘nod/will/divinity
*neumem-sed- > *neuem-sed- ‘mound / stone dedicated to a god?’ > L. Dī Novēnsidēs


As further evidence of PIE *enwewm / *emwewn ‘9’, consider that many languages have phrases for ‘one less’ used for ‘9’ if ’10’ exists, for ‘4’ if ‘5’ is the highest named number. This makes Anatolian *mewo- > H. meyawaš / *mēwas ‘4’, Luw. mauwa-, which seem to come from a word for ‘less’ the best evidence. It is unlikely that *mewo- would be used for ‘less than 5’ and *newn / *newm for ‘less than 10’ within one language by chance. With my *enwewm / *emwewn / *emwewm / *enwewn, having original *emwewo- for ‘4’ and *emwewm for ‘9’ would solve both problems. It is likely *-m in ‘9’ is analogical to *-m in ’10’, etc. This would make sense if ‘9’ was formed later than ‘4’.

It is not only ‘9’. The reconstruction of PIE *dek^m(t) ‘10’ does not fit all data. In supposed *dek^m ‘10’ > *dzekäm > TA śäk, there is palatal ś- instead of expected ts-. This makes sense if really *dyek^m > *dzyekäm > *zyekäm > *źekäm > TA śäk. More direct evidence exists in IIr. Kh. retained *dy-, when most IE > *d- :
*dyek^m(t) > *dyaća > Kh. jòš ‘10’

Other IIr. oddities in ’10’ might have the same source. Older *daši is given for Sh. dái, D. dée, Id. dʌ`yšI (in Zoller), maybe showing IIr. *ya, then with metathesis *dyaśa > *daśya to put palatal by palatal. It probably is behind (optional?) *-d(y)aśà > Dm. -(t)aaš \ -(y)eeš ‘-teen’.

This is not only good for Dardic: Nuristani also shows *a > e or u in ’10’, unexplained if originally simply *a-a in supposed IIr. *daśa. Instead, *dyek^mt > *dyaćmt > *daćymt > *daćimt > *daćiwt > *daćü > *döćü > *doc > Kv. duts, *döcü > *dedzi > Prasun lez, etc. This is even seen in the edges of Iran, like the Pamir group: *daćü > *dasu > Bartangi ðus, *daćü > *dasi > Shu. ðis, Sar. ðEs. It is pointless to try to explain so many oddities in ‘ten’ as unmotivated alterations to *dek^mt when there is no evidence that this was the oldest form. It is merely an approximation based on a sample of data, whatever linguists could explain without resorting to C’s that usually disappeared. We now know that such C’s disappearing in all or most descendants is common throughout the world’s languages. Do not remain stuck in the past, but look at new data afresh and use it to improve PIE.

In compounds, Latin has -decim, Celtic has *-deamk > OIr deac / deëc, MIr -déc, Ir. -déag, W. deng ‘-teen’. In standard theory, deac is explained by *dek^m-kWe ‘_ and ten’ > *dekamke > *-deamk. This would not work for W. deng, since it had *kW > p. There is also little motivation to dissimilate k-mkW > 0-mkW (instead of > k-m, removing the otherwise unseen C-cluster) or to create a sequence of V1-V2 at a time when it presumably did not otherwise exist. L. -decim is explained by unstressed *e > *i, ten metathesis (*-dekem > *-dikem > *-dekim ). Likewise, there is little motivation to do so. If this was to make *-dikem more like plain *dekem, changing the V alone (as done in some other compounds) would be sufficient. There is no good reason for these separate branches to show 2 separate very odd changes to ‘10' . Other IE cognates show oddities as well (see below), which make it likely there is a problem with the reconstruction itself. Instead of asking why *dek^m(t) became many things that would not come from *dek^m(t) by known changes, linguists should consider that they might have been wrong 200 years ago. New data from languages not described then has made the simple reconstruction unmotivated, an artifact of looking at only a subset of languages, and not even explaining all outcomes in those.

Many of these problems can be solved by metathesis of *dyek^m(t) ‘10’ instead . Here, metathesis *dyek^mt > *dyek^emt > *dek^yemt > *dekyem > -decim would work. This could be motivated by putting palatal *k^ and *y together at a stage when *dy- was becoming *d- in most IE. A second (if it was closely related to Italic) metathesis in Celtic of *dek^yamt > *deyamk could be motivated by *-mt > *-m_ (with *k filling the mora). If old it could have happened before *m > *Vm (and this might work for others too, if optional for both ‘ten’ and ‘-teen’). If more restricted, a shift of stress in ‘11’, etc., removing it from *yé-m > *ye-m´. If in Italo-Celtic only stressed syllables had the form of CyV, others Ci(y)V, this would be explained. The full scope is not certain, but I favor optionality across all or most IE.

Optional change of *dye- > *dya- (maybe for any *-yek^- / *-yak^- ) might also explain:
*dyak^m(t) ‘ten’ > Armenian tasn
*dyak^mt-lo- > *daktm-lo- > *daktu-lo- > Greek dáktulos ‘finger / toe’

This also allows a better expl. of how ‘toe’ & ‘ten’ were related in Gmc. :
*dyek^m- > *dyak^m- > *dyak^w- > *dayk^w- > *táyxwo:N \ *taigwó:n > OE táhe \ tá, etc.

A *-y- appearing from nowhere in ‘toe’ when other words for ‘toe’ and related ‘ten’ had oddities should be examined for a connection. That both Gmc. and G. had *m > *w / *u in words for ‘finger / toe’ seems related. Maybe y-m > y-w was more common, or these derivatives are old from *dyek^m-on- with m-n > wn, etc., then *n > l in Greek (which shows many alternations of r / l / n ). Who can say?

As more evidence, there is no regular rule explaining *d > j in Skt. from assimilation at a distance (despite attempts by Lubotsky):
*dH3g^hmo- ‘evil/bad/crooked’ > Skt. jihmá-, G. dokhmós
*dyu- > Skt. dyút- ‘shining’, jyótis- ‘light/brightness’
*dng^hu()- > Skt. jihvā́ ‘tongue’

Lubotsky mentioned “secondary i” for the cause. This is not a case of *di- > ji-, or more specific, otherwise it would be separate from that seen in Iranian *zizva: ‘tongue’. Since later Indic *H > *ǝ > i existed, it only looks like this is part of the reason. Instead, it is *dy- that optionally became *jy- (as very clear in *dyu- > jyótis-) and caused -i- to appear in ‘tongue’. Balto-Slavic shows supposed *dng^hu()- > *yng^hu()- for no reason. Doesn’t it make more sense for older *dyng^hu()- to explain both oddities? Why would 2 separate branches show palatal changes to supposedly non-palatal *d- in the same word? These roots show other evidence of *dy-. As *dyeyw-iyo- > Gaulish diIivion ‘heavenly?’, Oscan diíviaí, Latin dīus ‘radiant/divine?’ doesn’t seem to have any other explanation, most IE with y-y > 0-y seems best.

Changes:

*(s)neudh- ( > *(s)neubh- ) ‘wet’

*neubh-s > *newbh-s > Latin nūbs / nūbēs ‘cloud’

*newbh-s > *navps > *na:ps >> Skt. nā́bhas ‘clouds’

*newbh- > *nembh- > L. nimbus ‘cloud’, MP nam(b) ‘moist’

*newbh- > *nebhw- > *neww-? > *nem(w)os > OIr nem ‘sky/heaven’

*newbh- > *nwebh- > *mwebh- > L. mefītis ‘poisonous gas from swamp/volcano’

*newbh- > *nwebh-H1lo- > G. nephélē ‘cloud’, *nibula- > Dutch nevel ‘mist’, OSax. neßal ‘fog/darkness’

*newbh- > *nwebh-os- > G. néphos ‘cloud’, Skt. nábhas- ‘cloud/fog/mist’, OCS nebo ‘sky’, H. nēpis ‘sky/heaven’

*nwebh-os- > *nRWebh-os- > *dRWebh-os- > *debh-os- > Li. debesìs, Luw. tappas ‘sky/heaven’

Lubotsky, Alexander (1995) Sanskrit h < *Dh, Bh
https://www.academia.edu/428975

Strand, Richard (? > 2008) Richard Strand's Nuristân Site: Lexicons of Kâmviri, Khowar, and other Hindu-Kush Languages
https://nuristan.info/lngFrameL.html

Whalen, Sean (2023) Indo-Iranian Nasal Sonorants (r > n, y > ñ, w > m)
https://www.academia.edu/106688624

Whalen, Sean (2024a) Indo-European *wet- ‘Old / Year’ and New Sound Changes (Draft)
https://www.academia.edu/114578308

Whalen, Sean (2024b) Gandharvá-s & Kéntauros, Váruṇa-s & Ouranós
https://www.academia.edu/115937304

Whalen, Sean (2024c) Etymology of Greek peúkē ‘pine’, Linear B pe-ju-ka, *pyauṭćī > Prasun wyots; Indo-European *py-
https://www.academia.edu/114830312

Whalen, Sean (2024d) Combining Sound Changes to Find the Etymology of Greek Hekátē, Antaía, Ártemis, Athēnaíā (Draft)
https://www.academia.edu/115800323

Whalen, Sean (2024e) Reclassification of North Picene (Draft)
https://www.academia.edu/116163380

Zoller, Claus Peter (2010) Aspects of the Early History of Romani
https://journals.uio.no/actaorientalia/article/view/5352
submitted by stlatos to language [link] [comments]


2024.03.12 08:27 relevantusername2020 since this was removed from r/REBubble

so the other day i came across this post in economics where i had a long back n forth basically arguing that the "opportunity zones" program implemented by the "tax scam jobs act" in 2017 was a total failure. then today - actually last night - i kinda put two n two together and realized that oh shit, that explains *exactly* why during the pandemic everyone was somehow able to remodel their homes... and between that and airbnb that explains why theres such a huge bubble:
everyone remodeled homes and thinks those homes are now worth a bajillion dollars... but theyre all in poverty stricken zones so now those homes are sitting empty.
here is a conversation i had with copilot while writing my comments in that thread, the last Q & A is from five minutes ago. after the conversation i will copy over the back n forth comments i had but feel free to check out the thread because after my head exploded and i gave up talking to the decaying brick wall, another intelligent person continued the fight, for a long while.
also i apologize for any weird formatting i tried to format it in an easy to follow way but it might not translate to this post, i wont know til i hit submit! thats also why i included links out to the conversation with copilot and the other thread. im copying them because i know links are for the lazy and nobody will click em. probably.
anyway the copilot convo:

me:

what is the statistical method called for estimating average deaths? like i recall during covid there were reports saying that there were X number of unaccounted for excess deaths compared to the average. is there a name for that concept?

copilot:

Certainly! The statistical method used for estimating average deaths and comparing them to observed deaths during specific periods is known as excess mortality analysis. During the COVID-19 pandemic, this concept gained prominence as researchers and health authorities sought to understand the impact of the virus beyond reported COVID-19 deaths.
Here's how it works:

me:

so couldnt we apply that same concept to things like measuring the impact of economic policy changes on employment statistics for a given area? like for the past 20 years, chart the employment in the area. then after the policy is implemented... compare that to the previous data?

copilot:

Certainly! The concept of excess mortality analysis can indeed be adapted to other contexts, including economic policy changes. Let's explore how a similar approach could be used to assess the impact of economic policies on employment statistics:
Remember that assessing policy impact is complex, and multiple factors contribute to employment dynamics. Excess employment analysis provides a useful framework, but it's essential to consider the broader context and use rigorous statistical methods to draw meaningful conclusions.

me:

right but wouldnt it be more accurate to not use difference in difference? thats actually introducing more variables. just look at the one area youre looking at. then if the outcome is higher or lower than you expected, look for other variables that affected that area. instead of adding some random variable before you even know what your baseline data said

copilot:

You raise a valid point! Let's delve deeper into the methodology for assessing policy impact on employment statistics. Difference-in-differences (DID) is indeed a powerful technique, but it's essential to consider alternative approaches. Here are some considerations:
Remember that no single method is universally superior. The choice depends on the research question, available data, and the specific context. Rigorous analysis, transparency, and sensitivity to potential biases are essential regardless of the chosen approach.

me:

okay so im looking at the 2017 trump tax scam act, specifically the "opportunity zones" thing. my initial feeling is rather than actually improve things in these areas all it did was offer up a tax advantaged way for corporate or otherwise wealthy investors to come in and buy or start businesses... which essentially did nothing to improve the peoples lives in the area and actually sucked money out of them. however the thing im unsure of is... are capital gains a normal thing to have when small businesses are owned by either a person or a family, or a group of people? like do capital gains apply to all LLCs or incorporated businesses?

copilot:

The Opportunity Zones provision introduced by the 2017 Tax Cuts and Jobs Act aimed to encourage investment in economically distressed areas. However, your observation about its impact is valid: it has faced criticism for primarily benefiting wealthy investors without necessarily uplifting the local communities as intended.
Now, let's address your question about capital gains in small businesses, including LLCs and incorporated entities:
In summary, capital gains are common for both LLCs and incorporated businesses. The specific tax treatment depends on the business structure and the nature of the gains. While Section 1202 provides an attractive benefit for certain small business investments, it's essential to consider the overall tax implications when choosing an entity type..

me:

so i have a theory that the majority of the "investment" in the designated zones was in "construction" companies. is there any data that can back this up? maybe something like increase in spending on home construction or remodeling, number of new businesses created as home renovation or construction, something like that?

copilot:

Certainly! Let's explore the data related to Opportunity Zones and their investment patterns, particularly in the context of construction and real estate. Here's what we know:
In summary, while the data confirms significant investment in Opportunity Zones, it aligns with your observation that real estate projects, including construction and renovation, have been major beneficiaries. For more detailed data, you can explore specific reports and resources related to Opportunity Zones . Keep in mind that the impact on local communities remains a topic of ongoing analysis and discussion.
----------end of conversation----------
----------beginning of thread-----------

random commenter:

It increased job growth relative to comparable tracts. The study does not purport that the tax cuts resulted in overall nationwide job growth.
Getting in the way of market forces also likely favored investment in locations that are not optimized for logistics or energy efficiency, creating long-lived economic dead weight that either consumers or taxpayers will suffer over the long term or that diminish our comparative advantage in international trade, hurting GDP (the tax base), and the labor force -- with consequences reaching far beyond when the legislation is sunsetted.
So...this is an example of the federal government picking winners and losers. It is exactly what I expect from a big-government liberal GOP. They're mortgaging our future, robbing the next generation of opportunities because they hate children and are anti-family. (Never even mind that their leader wears so much bronzer and is so overweight that he resembles the golden calf and is literally a false idol.)

OP:

Because the OZs applied to specific areas, that’s the crux of the study of this policy.
If you’re interested to see what the tax cuts did for overall nationwide job and economic growth in general see this study by Harvard and Princeton economists https://oxfordtax.sbs.ox.ac.uk/tax-policy-and-investment-in-a-global-economy

me:

glanced through the one in the OP and they admit that it was too soon to draw any real conclusions, and personally my gripe is... why all the algorithms? why not compare *the same areas* before the policy was implemented and after? isnt that how we estimate things like annual deaths? makes a lot more sense and isnt so easily skewed and hidden behind algorithms that also rely heavily on the word "estimate"
anyway. looking at the follow up:
We then use establishment-level data to show that, in its first two years, the OZ designation increased employment growth relative to comparable tracts by between 3.0 and 4.5 percentage points in metropolitan areas. The job growth occurred in multiple industries and persisted into 2021 rather than quickly disappearing. However, most of the jobs created by the program were likely taken by residents that live outside of the designated tracts, consistent with only 5% of US residents working in the same Census tract as the one in which they live.
i havent read further yet though, brb
okay back
We provide a model showing that, if wages are fixed, a decrease in capital taxes can increase employment through increasing the number of establishments operating, by increasing employment at existing establishments, or both.
alright so... that doesnt really help? the problem isnt necessarily *no jobs* its *no jobs that pay anything close to a living wage*
ok brb
~45 mins later
the word "wage" appears 5 times in this paper, the word "income" appears 45 times. so of the 50 instances of those words, only one was in reference towards the outcomes of the people living in these areas. literally in the final paragraph:
Finally, we do not model the welfare effects of the OZ program. If the program increases residential rents, in contrast to what Chen, Glaeser, and Wessel (2019) find for home prices, there is a risk that low-income workers could be hurt by the program given the large share of their income they pay toward rent.11 If evidence emerges that the OZ program increased rents, analyzing the welfare consequences of the OZ legislation will be an important topic of future research.
ironic.
in this paper the word "wage" appears 14 times. the word "income" appears 53 times.
not once is that in reference towards the outcomes of the people effected by this policy.
in both papers, the word "income" is mentioned numerous times in reference towards the income of the "investors" however. unsurprisingly.
in the paper linked in the comment im replying to, the word "income" appears 111 times. i did not look through all of them. the word "wage" appears 23 times.
ill quote (out of context) the fourth and fifth instances and explain why afterwards:
The first main quantitative result from the model is a general equilibrium long-run increase in domestic corporate capital of 7.4%. To compute the general equilibrium increase, we solve jointly for the change in capital in each portfolio of firms and a representative non-C-corporate sector holding aggregate labor fixed, which results in a rise in the wage of roughly 0.9% as the capital stock increases.
hey theres the first and only reference to the actual _irl outcome for the people living in those areas: .9% wage growth. estimated.
We provide an envelope argument intuition for why even the long-run dynamic revenue effects remain small. Labor tax revenues also increase since the wage bill depends on the capital stock and generate additional revenue of nearly 15% of pre-TCJA corporate tax revenue by year 10.
i only quote that because... what wage bill? i can find no reference to a bill anywhere else in their paper.
anyway.
after this they do refer to wage outcomes more, but they also apply a bunch of algorithms and obfuscate the true data that im sure is much simpler than they are portraying. especially considering they continually refer to the outcomes for the "investors" - and when referring to actual definitive outcomes of wage growth for the people actually affected by this policy they do give a relatively stable number: .9%
so im honestly not going to read this too much further because all three papers dont seem to be overly concerned about the people who this policy was supposed to actually help. also i have a headache. i made a comment earlier today that pretty much summarizes my thoughts on this, which is actually just a quote from an article i found this morning:
"What if Sociologists Had as Much Influence as Economists?"
But as much as we love economics here — this column is named Economic View, after all — there just may be a downside to this one academic discipline having such primacy in shaping public policy. They say when all you have is a hammer, every problem looks like a nail. And the risk is that when every policy adviser is an economist, every problem looks like inadequate per-capita gross domestic product.
you cant just throw money at a problem and make it go away. especially if youre not even throwing money at the problem and youre actually handing it to the people who caused the problem and telling them if they throw that money at the problem they can make lots of tax-free income from it.
like ill admit im not an economic policy expert. i hate numbers. i hate math. especially in the context of economics because it seems to be the math is used mainly to hide the corruption and the true affects of the massive inequality - or actually to hide that the massive inequality even exists despite the fact that *checks notes* i have eyes.
like the TLDR i got out of these papers is basically:
  1. nobody knows if it actually helped anything, but the "investors" gained a lot of tax free income from it. probably. we're not really sure about that either.
  2. the best estimates are it increased employment in those areas... probably. slightly. maybe
  3. the people who took jobs in those areas dont actually live there
  4. nobody cares about the **WAGES** (or physical/mental/financial wellbeing) of the people who live or work there, but if they did, the best estimate is wages increased about .9%
  5. PROFIT!
edit:
lol left this post and the first post on my feed was another from this very subreddit, titled "US salaries are falling. Employers say compensation is just 'resetting'"
neat!
edit 2:
top comment:
Cost of living is higher than ever. Corporate profit higher than ever.
Corps: We need to lower salaries they are too high!
Our country is seriously sick. “An adjustment from salaries being high from the pandemic.” Laughable.
laughable indeed. well not really. its kinda not funny tbh

OP:

why not compare the same area before and after 
They do, just not to itself. Because of confounding variables you can’t just do a “before and after” to find causal proof of something. Its not an algorithm, more so study design
This paper isn’t about wages, it’s about the effects of OZs on job growth. It’s also not likely rents increases given a massive increase in supply
0.9% wage growth 
Economically significant.
I’m not going to reply to the rest but it appears you’re dismissing things you don’t fully understand such as their models and methods, “algorithms”.

me:

They do, just not to itself. Because of confounding variables you can’t just do a “before and after” to find causal proof of something. Its not an algorithm, more so study design
i mean thats fair i suppose. that part was from my initial comment before i deleted it, decided to come back later, then made some coffee and came back to it now.
This paper isn’t about wages, it’s about the effects of OZs on job growth.
okay. like i said:
alright so... that doesnt really help? the problem isnt necessarily *no jobs* its *no jobs that pay anything close to a living wage*
anyway
It’s also not likely rents increases given a massive increase in supply
not likely? hey copilot, whatchu got to say on that one?

copilot:

Let's delve into the rental market trends in the United States. Here's a snapshot of the current situation:
  1. Annual Rental Price Growth:
  1. Average Rent Across the U.S.:
  1. Regional Variations:
  1. Single-Family vs. Multi-Family Rentals:
  1. Affordability Challenges:
In summary, while rent prices have risen significantly since before the pandemic, the pace of growth has moderated. Regional variations persist, and affordability remains a challenge for many renters. Keep an eye on these trends as the rental market continues to evolve! 🏠📈
Source: Conversation with Bing, 3/7/2024 (1 Rental Market Trends in the U.S. - NerdWallet.) https://www.nerdwallet.com/article/finance/rental-market-trends. (2 Renting Statistics [2024]: Facts & Trends in Rental Market.) https://ipropertymanagement.com/research/renting-statistics. (3 December 2023 Rent Report - Rent. Research.) https://www.rent.com/research/average-rent-price-report/. (4 Rent Comparison Tool & Rental Market Trends Data - Zillow.) https://www.zillow.com/rental-managemarket-trends/.
---------------
anyway...
Economically significant.
insignificant. rent has increased 29% since before the pandemic and according to BLS, the average inflation rate between 2019 and today was 3.82% per year.
which i realize isnt exactly the same time period but... doesnt matter. most people in these areas make under $20/hr.
a .9% increase on $20 = $20.18/hr.
I’m not going to reply to the rest but it appears you’re dismissing things you don’t fully understand such as their models and methods, “algorithms”.
i might not fully understand the algorithms themselves but i fully understand bullshit when i see it - and thats bullshit meant to obfuscate the actual impact of the policies. or i guess maybe not obfuscate it, but i can definitively say whatever result theyre looking for aint what matters to the people the policy was supposedly supposed to help.
edit:
so even if we pretend the obviously high number that nobody in these areas comes close to making of $80k/year, a .9% raise would equate to... $720/year. $38.46/hr -> $38.80/hr. (assuming 40 hours + 52 weeks.)
math ≠ mathin

OP:

A job that doesn’t pay close to the living wage is better than no jobs that don’t pay close to the living wage, better to be employed than not. Regardless, it would be inaccurate - wages in 2019 were the highest ever.
rent 
You missed the point, this is why you don’t use AI when discussing these things. The paper here found that supply increases in these opportunity zones, which resulted in a null change in rent in these areas. What happened nationally isn’t relevant of course.
Rent has increased 29% 
Economic models consider real variables. It’s measuring real output /real investment and thus real wages. It does not matter what the inflation has been as this study predicts wages to rise in real terms.
Regardless, the overarching point wages increased more than they would have without the tax cuts - which is a certainly a positive.

me:

A job that doesn’t pay close to the living wage is better than no jobs that pay close to the living wage, better to be employed than not.
no. why dont you go work some literally pointless hard labor job for nothing?
Regardless, it would be inaccurate - wages in 2019 were the highest ever.
lol uwutm8
You missed the point, this is why you don’t use AI when discussing these things. The paper here found that supply increases in these opportunity zones, which resulted in a null change in rent in these areas. What happened nationally isn’t relevant of course.
i used AI because i have already looked into all of this so i basically just had it summarize things for me. your claims are objectively false.~~
Economic models real variables. It’s measuring real output /real investment and thus real wages. It does not matter what the inflation has been as this study predicts wages to rise 1% in real terms.~~
yeah we are done here after this because... just what even? you literally make no sense.
thanks for playing, goodbye
submitted by relevantusername2020 to relevantusername2020 [link] [comments]


2024.03.01 00:47 YakiTapioca A Recipe for Disaster (Part 40) - A Fanfic of Nature of Predators

-First- -Previous- -Next (on Patreon)-
————————
This is a really special moment for me. This chapter is one that I've had looping in my mind over and over again for the past year ever since I thought of it. It's gone through a number of rough drafts since that time, and I think I've finally settled on something that I like. Every now and then, it's fun to switch up the formula (or recipe hehe <3) and romanticize something that isn't food related, albeit with a small snack on the side.
There's a link to a video about halfway through that I think might help set the mood, and I advise listening to it while you read once you see it.
I'm excited to see the reactions to this one. As always, I hope you enjoy reading! :D
—————————
Note: This is a Fanfic of the Nature of Predators series by u/Spacepaladin15, that is being reposted from the NatureofPredators sub. Please support the original content.
Thank you to Philodox on discord for proofreading and editing RfD.
Thank you to Pampanope on reddit for the cover art.
—————————

Memory Transcript Subject: Sylvan, Venlil Civilian
Date: [Standardized Human Time]: December 12, 2136
By the time Kenta had returned, I had already turned on the holocaster and pulled up an instance showing The Garden Saviours. While this was certainly the first time I had indulged myself in accessing prohibited media, I couldn’t help but find myself astonished at how easy it was to retrieve. All I had to do was switch my VPN’s Entanglement Cross-Affixer to that of a Federation planet’s, tinker around with a few interstellar triangulation settings to prevent my location from being detected, and I was already good to go. I had told Kenta that the lack of enforcement for these new laws had supposedly made it a simple matter, but this was just asinine.
Kenta emerged from the stairway carrying what looked to be a plate, yet from the angle at which I sat on the couch, I couldn’t quite make out the contents. Though I didn’t need to see the food to already feel my mouth begin to water. The smell that radiated from the plate was something so familiar to me, yet so distinct. Like a gentle caress, the aroma of caramelized sugars danced a captivating pirouette through the air, pulling all my attention towards it. It was as if the very essence of comfort and hearth had entered my room.
At the same time, he had strapped around his shoulder the strange Human item that his friend Julio had left here. Whether or not it was a tool or cosmetic was beyond me, it’s curving wooden edges being formed into a peculiar circular slab shape, with a long handle jutting out the end. I had been assured that it would be damaged if it were brought out in the rain and that because of its importance to Julio, it was a necessity to keep it safe.
It wasn’t like I was complaining, more so curious. Regardless, I at least owed the wooden trinket its dutiful respect. It served as an excuse to invite Kenta over, after all.
“Mind if I just leave this here?” he asked rhetorically, already placing the item down on the floor and carefully letting it lean against a nearby table. Then, he pushed out an exhausted breath as he sat back down on the couch next to me.
Now that we were at the same level, I could begin to make out the source of the heavenly smell that Kenta had brought with him. Resting in a neat, pyramid-like pile atop the plate were twelve or thirteen flat brown disks, and while I couldn’t see the signs of it anymore, I could tell that they had been sizzling with heat hardly moments beforehand. At a first glance, each disk seemed to be comprised of a kind of strayu, yet just like most variations Kenta had presented to me, it was unlike anything I had ever seen before.
However, I couldn’t say that I had no idea what I was looking at anymore. I had come a long way from my first experience with Human cuisine after all, and there was almost a sense of guilty pride in my voice as I began to pick out some familiar ingredients.
“What are those?” I asked, motioning a claw towards the plate. “Is that chocolate?”
Small slabs of the easily recognizable brown delicacy had been conspicuously protruding out of random places all throughout the strayu disks. Each one was half melted, meshing and colliding with each other in a hot, sugary goo. And the strayu itself was thin enough that through small fissures in the surface, I could tell that the chocolate slabs ran rich throughout their insides as well. Just the thought alone made my mouth begin to water.
Kenta picked up one of the disks and began to explain, “These are called ‘cookies.’ Small pastry biscuits made with ipsom flour, baking soda, a bit of salt, tons of sugar, some oil… Oh, and thanks to a questionable favour with Jeela recently, I was even able to use vanilla.”
“I understood…” I paused for a second, running the alien words back through my head as best I could, “...just about half of that. Also wait, did you just say you made a deal with Jeela? When was that?”
“A few days ago,” Kenta replied, briefly closing his eyes to let out a preemptively exhausted sigh. “I needed an ingredient from Earth and she seemed like the only person who could get it for me. Otherwise I wouldn’t have been able to make the main showpiece for tomorrow, and would have had to go with my backup plan. Also before you ask… No, I’m still not entirely sure it was worth it…”
“What did you say it was…? Vanilla?” I said with a tilt of the head. “If it’s so rare, should you really be using it for something like this?”
“No no, I can assure you that it’s fine. It’s not that vanilla is exactly rare, but it just takes a while to make,” he explained, easing my worried look. “I’ve actually been working on fermenting my own for a little while now, but until the first batch is ready, I’ll need to rely on imports. Still, it’s a very strong ingredient, so I only need to use a tiny, tiny amount each time I bake with it. Barely a few drops, actually. It’s not like I’m at risk of running out any time soon.”
“It’s that powerful?” I replied with a tilt of the head.
“Oh yeah, you’ll notice it immediately,” he returned with a cocksure smile. “Besides, although it’s not exactly a requirement when making cookies, even if I only had a few drops of vanilla left, I still wouldn’t think twice about making them like this for you. I wanted them to be special, you know?”
Perhaps it was only in my head, but for a moment I felt my heart skip a beat, and my face began to heat up all of a sudden.
“Y-you, uh…” I stuttered. “Special…? Wh-what do you mean?”
“Well it’s a celebration, after all,” he smiled. “And what better excuse is there to go all out for something than for a celebration?”
“Kentaaaaa,” I drawled out, desperately holding myself back from squealing in joy. “You didn’t have to do that.”
“I know,” he giggled. “But I still wanted to.”
“The celebration is tomorrow though. Why didn’t you save these for when the event starts?”
“Well yeah, but I’m not–” he started, before quickly rephrasing. “But that’s not until tomorrow. I just wanted to think about now. What’s wrong with celebrating a little before the party?”
“Seems a bit strange; holding a pre-party right before the real one,” I giggled.
“Y-yeah…” Kenta said in an attempt to laugh along. “Sorry… This was stupid. You’re right, we can save these for tomorrow.”
He made a motion to stand back up, but I was far too quick to let that happen. “No no no, it’s fine! I didn’t say it was stupid, I just meant it’s a bit strange is all!”
With the slightest hesitant twitch of the muscles, Kenta reversed his motion and promptly sat back down. “J-just kidding! I wasn’t really going to leave.”
He had tried to keep the same, smiling face as he said this. However, the expression seemed just the smallest bit manufactured. My eyes squinted, and as I examined him further, I noticed a brief falter in his joyful likeness.
“Kenta, is something the matter?” I asked worriedly. “You were happy for a second there, but once I mentioned the event, something changed. Is everything okay?”
“What? No, no! Everything’s fine!” he shot back instantly. HIs hands had shot up into a flat defencive so fast, the momentum almost threatened to knock over the plate of cookies on his lap.
“Kenta…” I said flatly, in a breathy tone that I had long since copied from Jeela that conveyed ‘come on, let’s not chew around the weeds.’
His cheeks puffed a bit, and his eyes darted around for something besides me to look at. Until finally, the breath we both didn’t know he was holding slid out, and he let his thoughts go. “Honestly, it’s not much… I hadn’t even thought of it until I was walking back up here, but…”
“Still,” I replied. “I care. Even if it’s not much, I want to know.”
With a solemn, contemplative look, Kenta stared down at the plate of cookies on his lap. “It’s just… The Running Day tomorrow is going to be amazing for Fehnel and Kadew, right? We both did our best to make sure of that. But after all this work, it’s hard not to get reminded of the fact that I’ll never see it.”
Another sigh flowed out of his mouth, and he proceeded to lean back into the couch, his head pointed right towards the ceiling. “I’ll never get to be part of the fun, or actually get to know who's been eating my food this whole time. Everyone’s supposed to be there tomorrow, you know? Ginro, Yolwen, Kadew, Fehnel, Pehra, Perrse, Rosne… I keep trying to imagine it, the looks on their faces when they finally get to taste my big masterpiece that I’ve spent all day working on, but it’s getting harder and harder to picture it clearly in my head. Heck, I don’t even know what any of them really look like…”
My ears folded behind my head in an instant. I tried to reach a paw out to comfort him. “Oh… Kenta, I–”
He stuck up a hand to stop me, and while his head still leaned back, sharp eyes turned to the side to meet mine. “It’s fine. Trust me. It’s just that…” He sighed again. “Jeela and I had a talk about this earlier today, reminding me of how important it is that I stay hidden. And as much as I hate to admit it, she was completely right. No matter how much I want to be a part of the Lackadaisy, chatting and getting along with you and the customers, I know I’ll always be just a few steps away from it all. It’s… part of the job, really… I know I shouldn’t be complaining. It’s what I signed up for after all.”
‘This again…’ I thought, ‘I know how you feel Kenta. I want to help you, but I just…’
“–B-but… let’s not talk about any of that right now,” Kenta continued, shaking his head as though it would purge the topic from his mind. “This is supposed to be a good, happy time, and I don’t wanna ruin it. So as I was saying, I figured that if I can’t join the celebration tomorrow, I might as well take advantage of your offer to let me sleep here by making our own mini-party! Just the two of us.”
Kenta leaned forward again, putting on a warm smile as he turned to meet me. With a new aura of cheeriness, he slid the plate over to me. “So here you go. Some genuine homemade cookies complete with a special ingredient from across the stars.”
“Well then, let’s make sure to have a good time!” I beamed back to him. “Even if you can’t be there tomorrow, none of this would be possible without you. If there’s anyone that deserves to celebrate a little, it’s you.”
I returned his smile, grabbing on to the plate. All the while, there was a repetitive thumping sound hitting the back of my ears, which I quickly noticed to be the effect of my tail wagging into it over and over. Kenta noticed this as well, and the two of us shared an awkward laugh. Then, he motioned for me to pick up one of the cookies, which I happily obliged.
Grabbing one off the top, the first thing I noticed was how warm the little strayu disks were. Just by the aura surrounding them, it felt almost similar to a warm hug localized entirely within my paw. Despite being fairly browned, the cookies had felt rather soft in my grip, its dough malleably caving in with only the slightest touch. And as I brought it up to my mouth, I made sure to be careful for fear of the entire, loose structure breaking apart.
I hadn’t realized how much the smell had been prodding away at me ever since Kenta had returned with the plate of baked goods, my mind subconsciously bringing drool to my mouth over the past few minutes. And now with Terran treat right in front of me, there was a sense of levity in the back of my mind the moment I was finally able to bite in.
The first thing I noticed was the tepid embrace of a spongy strayu, collapsing and crumbling away as easily as a weary nap’s dream in the day’s light. And yet, that taste played only a small factor in the overall experience; a thin veil that concealed a hidden predator of flavour beneath, laying in wait for the perfect time to ambush.
However confident I was in my analysis of the cookie’s ingredients beforehand had been quickly and promptly swept out the door, my eyes widening in a sudden epiphany. As I peered down, to take one more look, it became all too evident what I had missed. What had escaped my notice up until now were fairly large particles of a clear crystal salt embedded just as thoroughly as the chocolate itself, mixed in so cleanly that they could only be made conspicuous to those that were looking for them. But should someone like me miss them, the truth would become blatantly obvious in a matter of moments.
As soon as it hit my tongue, the hot, gooey essence of the chocolate spread out evenly throughout my mouth. Its velvet mix of sweet and bitter radiating across all my tastebuds at once, making my cheeks flush with hot pulses of joy. But however comforting the familiar taste was at first left nothing on the table as a series of new flavours pushed their way in. The crystals of salt that had been mixed into the dough worked in tandem with the sweetness of the chocolate, melting down and meshing well with the rest of the flavours to create an all new kind of sensation.
The Venlil already had a word for this kind of sweet and salty mix, Uin: the popular condiment which was used in the process of creating strayu itself. And yet in lieu of that, at that moment any preconception of what the true extent of Uin could reach had become recklessly and brutally shattered. The taste itself was so unbelievably strong that my body’s first reaction was to cough and choke a little, which Kenta was quick to notice. But despite my body’s demand for me to reject it, neither my conscious or subconscious minds would possibly abide by that request. And I forced it down all the same.
“You okay?” Kenta asked in a soft, concerned voice.
“Y-yeah…” I stuttered out after a couple seconds dedicated to catching my breathing. “I just wasn’t expecting the salt.”
“Oh dear… did I use too much?” he followed up, no doubt already making some kind of mental note. “You mentioned before that Venlil liked to mix sugar and salt in a lot of things, so I thought I’d use a salted chocolate recipe. But I guess I should have asked to what extent… Maybe next time I can try running a two-thirds or half ratio and portion it out so–”
“Kenta… Stop,” I exhaled, still waiting for my mind to regain its composure. “The recipe is perfect.”
‘More than perfect…’ I thought to myself. ‘Normal Uin mix could never dream of being that strong, and it’s still a sought after taste… Something like this could end up being downright addicting to not just the Venlil, but the entire galaxy if it were spread around…’
It took me a moment to realize that my paw and mouth had been moving on their own, uncontrollably feeding me the rest of the cookie without me commanding them to do so. And yet, it seemed like even the idea of trying to make them stop was a distant, alien concept. The overwhelming power of Human cookies already had me trapped in their influence, and there was nothing I could do to stop it.
“Really?” Kenta beamed, already regaining his excitement as he watched me scarf down the rest of the cookie. “It’s always nice to hear that I’ve already made good progress on something that’s basically a test batch. These are one of the first things I wanted to try making the moment I got my hands on some vanilla extract. Like I said, you can still make these without it, but it just doesn’t have that same kick in my opinion.”
As he said this, I had already reached down for a second cookie, biting through that one just as fast as I had the first. As I chewed through its molten interior however, I began to notice something that hadn’t occurred to me earlier. There was something awfully rich, and even slightly floral mixed in with the strayu that had passed by me on my first taste, but was so unignorable now. It was strong, very strong, yet blended so beautifully into the dough that I hadn’t even bothered to pick up on it now. And as I thought on it more, it began to dawn on me that this might be the mysterious “vanilla” ingredient Kenta had been going on about, and quite possibly may be the explanation on why the taste of Uin had become so strong.
Perhaps the vanilla was using its strength to push up all the other flavours? It stayed quiet in the background as it watched all others succeed around it. Despite my inability to notice it at first, it felt almost impossible to imagine how dull the taste might compare without it. It was as intrinsic to the recipe as anything else, despite how humble it tried to be. Trying to pretend anything else was true seemed almost out of the question.
“You’re right…” I agreed, already picking up a third cookie. “The vanilla is a necessary ingredient. It wouldn’t be the same without it.”
“Exactly!” exulted Kenta, before his tone turned to something more careful. “Oh wait. Boss, that cookie is–”
I bit down, and immediately gagged. Despite reaching from the same pile and grabbing a cookie identical to all the others, the pastry that I had bit into was anything but the delicious conglomerate of strayu, chocolate, and salt. Instead, it was dry, tasteless, and… fruity? I nearly felt like spitting it out, but in respect of Kenta, I choked it down anyway. It sent shivers down my spine all the same, and efforts to hide my complete and utter disgust became all but futile.
“Kenta…” I began, my teeth jittering. “What… was that?
“An oatmeal raisin cookie…”
As the words translated in my head, giving me an apt description of what a “raisin” was, my frustration grew all the more clear. “It’s a dried fruit with oats? It looks identical to the chocolate ones! Why would you do that?”
“I thought you would like it!” Kenta explained awkwardly.
While I wasn’t truly mad, I couldn’t lie that I had been met with quite an unpleasant shock. “Well yeah, of course a Venlil would… In any other circumstance, I’d think they were amazing! But not when it’s mixed in with a bunch of the other ones! I was expecting to bite down into a sweet, bitter chocolate, not some dried fruit! You’re going to give me a heart attack if you shock me with a bait and switch like that!”
I huffed out, trying to act serious for a moment as Kenta and I stared at each other. Kenta’s eyes squinted, and my ears bent far back, piling up layers upon layers of tension as we slowly leaned closer to each other. And yet, only a few seconds after my sudden outburst, the two of us couldn’t help but find ourselves suddenly sputtering into a shared laughter. It had been an absurd thing to be so petty about, and we giggled and chuckled about the entire ordeal like a couple of idiots, nearly knocking over the plate of cookies in the process.
“Okay okay,” Kenta giggled between words. “I admit it! It was a bit of a cruel joke. They look so similar that people pull that prank on each other all the time back on Earth. I just wanted to see how you’d react.”
“Really? You’ve abused my trust for the last time, Human!” I squeaked, wagging my tail furiously. “But no, seriously. I think that’s the only thing you’ve made that I haven’t been ears over tail for! Not like it’s even that bad, but it’s just so shocking when you’re expecting chocolate.”
“You know… I think I’m one of the few people in the world that actually prefers oatmeal raisin over chocolate,” Kenta thought out loud.
I exaggerated a gasp. “Nooooo. You’re joking!”
“It’s true! I just think they’re a bit more tempered,” he continued. “But I guess my vote is outweighed by you and the rest of Humanity.”
“Well well well, looks like I’m more Human than you are,” I mocked. “Maybe I should be the one with the visor and inexplicable charm.”
I suddenly sucked in a breath, bringing a chocolate-covered paw up to cover my mouth.
Kenta continued chuckling to himself, taking a few moments before my words registered. “Wait… ‘Inexplicable charm?’”
‘My Stars… why did I just say that!?’
“Uhhh…” I stuttered, looking around rapidly for an excuse until my eyes fixated on the plate below me. “I-I mean… the cookies! Yes! The cookies have a lot of charm to them! Never in my life would I have thought that strayu could be used like this, but now I can’t imagine what my life would be like if I had never tried them. I’ve really got to thank you for staying over and making them for me.”
“O-oh…” Kenta replied. And while I had thought myself to be at least decent at picking up Human emotions by this point, I couldn’t have been as good as I had initially thought. It had almost seemed like he had sounded… disappointed? And that couldn’t have been possible.
‘Come on Sylvan. Be reasonable. You’re imposing Venlilian emotions onto a predatory species. There’s no reason to believe that Kenta would feel the same way about you as you do for him… I mean, they’re a completely different kind of… a different kind of… But why does he act so similar? Why are we able to joke and laugh together? Is that not enough proof that we are capable of the same emotions? It might be a stretch to think so, but maybe… Maybe I can tell him how I–‘
“W-well I should be thanking you!” Kenta suddenly said, interrupting my train of thought. “Otherwise I’d have gotten completely soaked walking all the way back home. It was really kind of you to allow me to stay here. Both me and the guitar are in your debt.”
“Of course! No worries!” I answered back. “It might have just been a guess, but that fake pelt of yours doesn’t look very waterproof.”
Kenta looked down and tugged at the dress shirt he had on, which I recognized as one of the many he brought to work most days. “It’s really not. These things are a pain to clean.”
“Besides, it’s not like I’m using a lot of the room up here anymore. Feel free to store your friend’s… uhh…” I paused, turning my attention over to the wooden trinket leaning off to the side as I listened to a rather extensive translation of the unknown word in my head. “I’m sorry. I’m being told that thing is some kind of instrument?”
“Oops,” Kenta blurted out. “I got so wrapped up in the cookies that I forgot to give you context for that. You’re correct though, it’s a kind of musical instrument.”
“I suppose that explains the strings…” I thought out loud. “But that is the most peculiar shape for an instrument that I’ve ever seen. How is that thing supposed to make music?”
I took another look at the guitar. Its oblong body was stretched and squished into a bottleneck somewhere around the middle, before stretching back out into a regular form past it. It looked like the trunk of a tree that had been warped into a double helix, and I couldn’t make sense of the reasons behind it.
“I’m not exactly the best person to answer that,” he replied, shrugging his shoulders a bit. “Though if I had to guess, the hollow interior helps the sounds reverberate better.”
That I understand. But why is it shaped like that?”
“Maybe it just looks cool? I’m not sure. It could also have to do with the way you’re supposed to hold it,” he continued to explain before suddenly leaning forward to grab at the instrument. “Here, I’ll show you.”
Pulling the guitar into his lap, its odd shape started to become much more clear right away. The bend in the wood seemed to create the perfect indent for the top of Kenta’s leg so that it may rest comfortably. His arms seemed to move by themselves, positioning the left hand floating just above the central hole, and the right hand at an uncomfortable-looking pose near the top. Each of his fingers pushed down firmly on separate strings so much that it looked like it might hurt their soft flesh, squeezing into each string at wildly different heights, which tested the flexibility of his hand.
“Oh yeah look at that, I guess it does have something to do with how you hold it,” Kenta remarked, staring at how neatly the guitar fit on his leg. “I’ve never really thought about it before.”
As he sat there, Kenta idly began to move his fingers. The left hand pulled down on individual or groups of strings, and as he plucked at them, a soft melody began to float throughout the air. A shiver went down my spine, and my ears perked up, instantly becoming mesmerized by the sounds. It was like chocolate to my ears, each drum of the strings pulling me up and down with the tune, and as I focussed on it more, I kept finding myself swept away by its rhythmic embrace.
It started quiet, almost random as he got a feel for the instrument, before slowly shifting into something more concrete. Each note, each chord seamlessly composing both a foreground and background tune which seemed to work harmoniously together. As if the ballad could not get any better, I began to notice a subtle shift in each chord’s wavelength, shifting ever so cleanly between both high and low notes as the fingers at the top of the guitar began to move. In a precise demonstration of dexterity, Kenta’s right hand switched between a series of separate positions, each one coinciding with a separate chord, yet being so rapid that the whole process seemed like a blur.
It was warm. Calming, like a mother’s hug. Each note resonating with a clear, bell-like quality that allowed a gale of mellow, gentle sweetness to drift into a halcyon rest. The ballad carried with it an unthinkable range of complexity in its lingering beauty, evoking what felt like every kind of emotion at once. At one moment, it could be joyously uplifting, and at another, hauntingly melancholic, fluctuating around a spectrum of possibilities as freely as a gust of wind through the mountains. And with it, came the cathartic release of all the stress on my mind.
But just as quickly as the music began, it ceased just as fast.
“So yeah, that’s how you make music with it,” Kenta said nonchalantly, looking rather proud of his immaculate performance. “Sorry if that sounded a little out of tune. Honestly, I’m just glad I can still kind of use one of these things.”
“Kenta…” I whispered, nearly having to force the words out for fear of not being able to find them. “That was beautiful…”
“Oh! Uhmm… Thank you!” Kenta replied, seeming a little shocked at my sudden sincerity. “But that was just a silly little warmup I was doing. It’s the theme from some really old show that I used to watch growing up. I don’t even think I did it right…”
“I wasn’t expecting you to know how to actually be able to play,” I said.
“Barely…” he replied. “I learned how to play a little in high school, but I only got far enough to learn a couple songs. The only reason I’m able to make any kind of sounds with it now is because Julio’s been giving me lessons.”
“Still… I can’t believe a sound like this exists in the universe,” I worded out, still finding myself longing for the distant melody. “I’ve never heard anything so soothing in my life…”
‘Food is one thing… but are Humans harbouring even more incredible things in their world? If just a small tune on one of their instruments is enough to make me feel like this, then maybe I should try finding some more… I’m beginning to think that Jeela’s fascination with their whole culture isn’t just for show.’
“Wow, that’s…” he paused. “High praise…”
“Sorry if I’m making you feel awkward about it, I just…” I paused, trying to put the words into my mouth. “I just can’t stress enough how amazing you– I mean… How amazing that song was.”
Kenta looked as though he had something caught in his throat, opening his mouth to speak only to not make a sound. He turned away from me for a brief moment, barely shaking his head to the side as if purging a thought from his mind. And then, he turned back to me.
“You know, I may not be great at playing, but there’s at least one song I think I can do pretty well. If you wanted to hear it,” he finally admitted, the cheeks on his face turning ever so slightly red. “It’s… a bit embarrassing though…”
I nearly jumped at the thought of listening to another song. A real one this time. “Of course I want to hear it! How could it be embarrassing?”
“It’s… It’s my favourite song, but…” he breathed. “It’s also a, you know…”
“A what?”
His head shrunk slightly between his shoulders. “It’s uhh… Like a… You know… A l-love song…”
“Oh.”
“Yeah…”
I had to admit that I was feeling a bit flustered at the idea of hearing something like that. Too many thoughts were traveling around in my head to fully process it.
‘A love song!? An… actual one? Does… does that mean that Humans experience love as well? To what extent? They’re predators! No no no, I can’t think like that… But still! After all this time, is THIS how I find out that they can feel affection? What would alien love between predators even look like!? This is all so sudden… And yet, why do I feel so…’
My ears stood up, and my tail rested firm as I stared back at Kenta confidently. “I’ll listen to it. If it’s your favourite, then I trust your judgement.”
And yet despite my willingness, he still had his reservations. “B-but what about–”
“Here, I’ll tell you what,” I interrupted. “If you’re still worried about the lyrics, why don’t we just turn off our translators? That way I won’t know what any of the words mean.”
Kenta seemed to brighten up at this idea, instantly perking out of his sulk. “That’s… actually a really great idea!”
“See? Remember what we said to each other the other day, we’ve gotta let each other use our confidence. So no matter how shy you are about this, I’m confident that you’re going to be fantastic,” I said with a smile, leaning my shoulder over into Kenta’s side with a slight bump. I reached up and grabbed at his arm, holding it tightly as I prepared to listen to his song. “Besides, I don’t think I’ve ever actually heard your native language without the translators active.”
“Me neither, come to think of it,” he agreed. “I guess this’ll be a fun experience.”
With a silent nod, the two of us pulled out our data pads, and with a few taps of their respective screens, each had the designated controls for our translators displayed. Hovering over the buttons, the two of us turned to the other one last time.
“See you on the other side,” I said.
With a simple press, I felt something change within my body. Kenta did the same shortly after, looking slightly nervous as he reached for the switch, yet following my lead regardless.
He turned back towards me, curiously testing out the new dynamic between us. “Dou desuka? Shyoshyo kinchō shite iru koto wa omitome ni narimasu.”
I didn’t have to hear him translated to get the jist of what he had said. “Well… I definitely have no idea what you’re saying. How about me? How do I sound?”
The moment I spoke, Kenta turned back towards himself, covering his mouth while being unable to hide a quiet giggle. “Jōshi sama… Koe no kawaisa ga wasurete shimatta nano desuyo!”
“Wh-what…?” I said, tilting my head to the side in confusion. “Why are you laughing?”
And yet as I talked, Kenta’s giggling only grew more intensive. It was almost like he was laughing at…
“Kenta!” I yelled, suddenly getting up on my knees to glare at him. My ears had folded back and my paws had moved to my hips in annoyance, which he just chuckled at even more. “Are you laughing at my voice?”
“Iie, Iie! Warattenai!” he sputtered back with his hands held defensively, which I inferred to be some kind of denial. Despite this, he was still very clearly laughing.
As an inherent function of the translators, it was very rare that members of differing species were able to hear each others’ true voices. These convenient body augments of ours were designed for audio input augmentation, and at no point actually changed the words people spoke. Instead, they simply read off a clear interpretation of what a foreign speaker said directly into our heads. But in order to prevent the issue of an auditory dissonance between the original and filtered words, translators also had a separate function embedded into them that suppressed and blocked out the real sounds in favour of its own narration. However, due to the stark differences in many species’ vocal patterns, it was much more common than not for translators to generate a completely new voice for people that was actually capable of creating the sounds necessary to pronounce a language’s vocabulary.
As a result, Kenta’s voice had always sounded more comparable to a male Venlilian young adult rather than a traveler from the stars. Perhaps it might have been a close approximation of what his voice would sound like were he to ever become capable of speaking my language, but that would always remain a vague assumption. Likewise, to Kenta’s ears I had probably ended up sounding like a Human native to his country. While I couldn’t have possibly known what the difference between my real and translated voice was from his perspective, it at least must have been profound enough to shock him. I couldn’t imagine what else could elicit such a comical response.
“Why you…” I muttered, feeling my face start to burn up from embarrassment. Without thinking, I lunged forward and began slapping at his arm with a raised paw, papping against him with an unrelenting, yet still gentle, fury. “Stop making fun of me, you jerk! Your voice sounds stupid too!”
‘That’s a lie, isn’t it…? He actually sounds really… Ugh, am I going to fall for every little bit of this guy…?’
He giggled profusely as he pretended to shy back from the soft strikes, before sticking a hand up to push me back by the chest. Still, being held back didn’t stop me from getting one last hit in on his arm. And with my frenzy finally quelled, I puffed out an irritated breath and plopped back down next to him, pulling myself into another hug.
“Just play your song already…” I grumbled, yet feeling myself bloom uncontrollably all the same.
Seemingly understanding his cue, Kenta reached over and ruffled the wool atop my head, before moving to prepare the guitar. He plucked a few more keys, testing the sounds it produced as he simultaneously fiddled with a few knobs near the instrument’s far end. Each twist and turn of the knobs appeared to ever so slightly shift the tune of chords produced, allowing Kenta to finely hone in on the exact sound he desired.
It wasn’t long before it seemed like Kenta was ready to begin, twisting his neck over to beam a warm smile down at me. And with one final shift on the couch to get himself comfortable, followed by a deep breath, I perked my ears in anticipation.
“San, ni, ich…” he whispered in what I assumed to be some form of countdown, and with a quick flick of the hand, initial chords began to launch themselves into the air like cascading stars. They fell upon my ears, illuminating my senses in a superradiant immaculance. My eyes widened, nearly gasping all the available air out of the room at once as I let myself fall into the symphonic embrace. And just as I thought it couldn’t become any more encapturing, Kenta’s ballad truly began.
“Me ga samereba itsumo… kawaranai keshiki no naka ni ite… taisetsuna koto sae… mienaku natte shimau yo…”
The words from a language I had only first heard unadulterated mere moments before twisted from meaningless gibberish to clear structure within the span of a single sentence. Or was it a single sentence? For as much as I knew, all of that could have just been one word, or the content of an entire epic tale compressed neatly in the span of one breath.
Yet, despite the words’ meaning being lost to me, I had no choice but to listen. Each consonant and vowel bounced around and slid past each other, the syllables flowing from one to the next in an elegant, intricate soliloquy. Each sound was meant to be there; each note a premeditated, elaborate guide that would lift me off my feet and help me journey down the winding road of serenity. And as I walked down that path, step by step I stuck together the tiny puzzle pieces of a much grander picture waiting for me past the bend.
It was as though a secret, hidden world was slowly being revealed to me. This song, this ballad, was anything but ordinary. It was a rift; a spiritual gateway leading straight into Kenta’s inner being, each string winding together from looms that spun in lands native to separate, distinct worlds. From one end, the lyrics flowed freely from his heart, each beat pushing a shy elegance further and further out of a small, hidden conclave and further into the light. And from the other, the stringing chords rang out from his soul, resounding rhythmically into a sweet, solemn bliss. They poured together, finely mixing and blending until they settled ever so brilliantly into a solitary concoction, the product of which I couldn’t help but be allured to.
The song was new, or at least, new to me. Not just in the sense that I had never heard it before, but more so that I had never heard anything like it before. It was a completely unfamiliar experience throughout; alien in every way. And yet… somehow I couldn’t brush away the deeper feeling that it was simultaneously nostalgic in a way. As though I had experienced it before, or more accurately… I had been experiencing it for quite some time. This song, these chords… They weren’t just some strings pulled together to make a lovely tune. They were Kenta, and they were me. They were everything we had experienced up until this point.
(continued below)
submitted by YakiTapioca to HFY [link] [comments]


2024.03.01 00:44 YakiTapioca NoP: A Recipe for Disaster (Part 40)

-First- -Previous- -Next (on Patreon)-
————————
This is a really special moment for me. This chapter is one that I've had looping in my mind over and over again for the past year ever since I thought of it. It's gone through a number of rough drafts since that time, and I think I've finally settled on something that I like. Every now and then, it's fun to switch up the formula (or recipe hehe <3) and romanticize something that isn't food related, albeit with a small snack on the side.
There's a link to a video about halfway through that I think might help set the mood, and I advise listening to it while you read once you see it.
I'm excited to see the reactions to this one. As always, I hope you enjoy reading! :D
—————————
Thank you to Philodox on discord for proofreading and editing RfD.
Thank you to Pampanope on reddit for the cover art.
—————————

Memory Transcript Subject: Sylvan, Venlil Civilian
Date: [Standardized Human Time]: December 12, 2136
By the time Kenta had returned, I had already turned on the holocaster and pulled up an instance showing The Garden Saviours. While this was certainly the first time I had indulged myself in accessing prohibited media, I couldn’t help but find myself astonished at how easy it was to retrieve. All I had to do was switch my VPN’s Entanglement Cross-Affixer to that of a Federation planet’s, tinker around with a few interstellar triangulation settings to prevent my location from being detected, and I was already good to go. I had told Kenta that the lack of enforcement for these new laws had supposedly made it a simple matter, but this was just asinine.
Kenta emerged from the stairway carrying what looked to be a plate, yet from the angle at which I sat on the couch, I couldn’t quite make out the contents. Though I didn’t need to see the food to already feel my mouth begin to water. The smell that radiated from the plate was something so familiar to me, yet so distinct. Like a gentle caress, the aroma of caramelized sugars danced a captivating pirouette through the air, pulling all my attention towards it. It was as if the very essence of comfort and hearth had entered my room.
At the same time, he had strapped around his shoulder the strange Human item that his friend Julio had left here. Whether or not it was a tool or cosmetic was beyond me, it’s curving wooden edges being formed into a peculiar circular slab shape, with a long handle jutting out the end. I had been assured that it would be damaged if it were brought out in the rain and that because of its importance to Julio, it was a necessity to keep it safe.
It wasn’t like I was complaining, more so curious. Regardless, I at least owed the wooden trinket its dutiful respect. It served as an excuse to invite Kenta over, after all.
“Mind if I just leave this here?” he asked rhetorically, already placing the item down on the floor and carefully letting it lean against a nearby table. Then, he pushed out an exhausted breath as he sat back down on the couch next to me.
Now that we were at the same level, I could begin to make out the source of the heavenly smell that Kenta had brought with him. Resting in a neat, pyramid-like pile atop the plate were twelve or thirteen flat brown disks, and while I couldn’t see the signs of it anymore, I could tell that they had been sizzling with heat hardly moments beforehand. At a first glance, each disk seemed to be comprised of a kind of strayu, yet just like most variations Kenta had presented to me, it was unlike anything I had ever seen before.
However, I couldn’t say that I had no idea what I was looking at anymore. I had come a long way from my first experience with Human cuisine after all, and there was almost a sense of guilty pride in my voice as I began to pick out some familiar ingredients.
“What are those?” I asked, motioning a claw towards the plate. “Is that chocolate?”
Small slabs of the easily recognizable brown delicacy had been conspicuously protruding out of random places all throughout the strayu disks. Each one was half melted, meshing and colliding with each other in a hot, sugary goo. And the strayu itself was thin enough that through small fissures in the surface, I could tell that the chocolate slabs ran rich throughout their insides as well. Just the thought alone made my mouth begin to water.
Kenta picked up one of the disks and began to explain, “These are called ‘cookies.’ Small pastry biscuits made with ipsom flour, baking soda, a bit of salt, tons of sugar, some oil… Oh, and thanks to a questionable favour with Jeela recently, I was even able to use vanilla.”
“I understood…” I paused for a second, running the alien words back through my head as best I could, “...just about half of that. Also wait, did you just say you made a deal with Jeela? When was that?”
“A few days ago,” Kenta replied, briefly closing his eyes to let out a preemptively exhausted sigh. “I needed an ingredient from Earth and she seemed like the only person who could get it for me. Otherwise I wouldn’t have been able to make the main showpiece for tomorrow, and would have had to go with my backup plan. Also before you ask… No, I’m still not entirely sure it was worth it…”
“What did you say it was…? Vanilla?” I said with a tilt of the head. “If it’s so rare, should you really be using it for something like this?”
“No no, I can assure you that it’s fine. It’s not that vanilla is exactly rare, but it just takes a while to make,” he explained, easing my worried look. “I’ve actually been working on fermenting my own for a little while now, but until the first batch is ready, I’ll need to rely on imports. Still, it’s a very strong ingredient, so I only need to use a tiny, tiny amount each time I bake with it. Barely a few drops, actually. It’s not like I’m at risk of running out any time soon.”
“It’s that powerful?” I replied with a tilt of the head.
“Oh yeah, you’ll notice it immediately,” he returned with a cocksure smile. “Besides, although it’s not exactly a requirement when making cookies, even if I only had a few drops of vanilla left, I still wouldn’t think twice about making them like this for you. I wanted them to be special, you know?”
Perhaps it was only in my head, but for a moment I felt my heart skip a beat, and my face began to heat up all of a sudden.
“Y-you, uh…” I stuttered. “Special…? Wh-what do you mean?”
“Well it’s a celebration, after all,” he smiled. “And what better excuse is there to go all out for something than for a celebration?”
“Kentaaaaa,” I drawled out, desperately holding myself back from squealing in joy. “You didn’t have to do that.”
“I know,” he giggled. “But I still wanted to.”
“The celebration is tomorrow though. Why didn’t you save these for when the event starts?”
“Well yeah, but I’m not–” he started, before quickly rephrasing. “But that’s not until tomorrow. I just wanted to think about now. What’s wrong with celebrating a little before the party?”
“Seems a bit strange; holding a pre-party right before the real one,” I giggled.
“Y-yeah…” Kenta said in an attempt to laugh along. “Sorry… This was stupid. You’re right, we can save these for tomorrow.”
He made a motion to stand back up, but I was far too quick to let that happen. “No no no, it’s fine! I didn’t say it was stupid, I just meant it’s a bit strange is all!”
With the slightest hesitant twitch of the muscles, Kenta reversed his motion and promptly sat back down. “J-just kidding! I wasn’t really going to leave.”
He had tried to keep the same, smiling face as he said this. However, the expression seemed just the smallest bit manufactured. My eyes squinted, and as I examined him further, I noticed a brief falter in his joyful likeness.
“Kenta, is something the matter?” I asked worriedly. “You were happy for a second there, but once I mentioned the event, something changed. Is everything okay?”
“What? No, no! Everything’s fine!” he shot back instantly. HIs hands had shot up into a flat defencive so fast, the momentum almost threatened to knock over the plate of cookies on his lap.
“Kenta…” I said flatly, in a breathy tone that I had long since copied from Jeela that conveyed ‘come on, let’s not chew around the weeds.’
His cheeks puffed a bit, and his eyes darted around for something besides me to look at. Until finally, the breath we both didn’t know he was holding slid out, and he let his thoughts go. “Honestly, it’s not much… I hadn’t even thought of it until I was walking back up here, but…”
“Still,” I replied. “I care. Even if it’s not much, I want to know.”
With a solemn, contemplative look, Kenta stared down at the plate of cookies on his lap. “It’s just… The Running Day tomorrow is going to be amazing for Fehnel and Kadew, right? We both did our best to make sure of that. But after all this work, it’s hard not to get reminded of the fact that I’ll never see it.”
Another sigh flowed out of his mouth, and he proceeded to lean back into the couch, his head pointed right towards the ceiling. “I’ll never get to be part of the fun, or actually get to know who's been eating my food this whole time. Everyone’s supposed to be there tomorrow, you know? Ginro, Yolwen, Kadew, Fehnel, Pehra, Perrse, Rosne… I keep trying to imagine it, the looks on their faces when they finally get to taste my big masterpiece that I’ve spent all day working on, but it’s getting harder and harder to picture it clearly in my head. Heck, I don’t even know what any of them really look like…”
My ears folded behind my head in an instant. I tried to reach a paw out to comfort him. “Oh… Kenta, I–”
He stuck up a hand to stop me, and while his head still leaned back, sharp eyes turned to the side to meet mine. “It’s fine. Trust me. It’s just that…” He sighed again. “Jeela and I had a talk about this earlier today, reminding me of how important it is that I stay hidden. And as much as I hate to admit it, she was completely right. No matter how much I want to be a part of the Lackadaisy, chatting and getting along with you and the customers, I know I’ll always be just a few steps away from it all. It’s… part of the job, really… I know I shouldn’t be complaining. It’s what I signed up for after all.”
‘This again…’ I thought, ‘I know how you feel Kenta. I want to help you, but I just…’
“–B-but… let’s not talk about any of that right now,” Kenta continued, shaking his head as though it would purge the topic from his mind. “This is supposed to be a good, happy time, and I don’t wanna ruin it. So as I was saying, I figured that if I can’t join the celebration tomorrow, I might as well take advantage of your offer to let me sleep here by making our own mini-party! Just the two of us.”
Kenta leaned forward again, putting on a warm smile as he turned to meet me. With a new aura of cheeriness, he slid the plate over to me. “So here you go. Some genuine homemade cookies complete with a special ingredient from across the stars.”
“Well then, let’s make sure to have a good time!” I beamed back to him. “Even if you can’t be there tomorrow, none of this would be possible without you. If there’s anyone that deserves to celebrate a little, it’s you.”
I returned his smile, grabbing on to the plate. All the while, there was a repetitive thumping sound hitting the back of my ears, which I quickly noticed to be the effect of my tail wagging into it over and over. Kenta noticed this as well, and the two of us shared an awkward laugh. Then, he motioned for me to pick up one of the cookies, which I happily obliged.
Grabbing one off the top, the first thing I noticed was how warm the little strayu disks were. Just by the aura surrounding them, it felt almost similar to a warm hug localized entirely within my paw. Despite being fairly browned, the cookies had felt rather soft in my grip, its dough malleably caving in with only the slightest touch. And as I brought it up to my mouth, I made sure to be careful for fear of the entire, loose structure breaking apart.
I hadn’t realized how much the smell had been prodding away at me ever since Kenta had returned with the plate of baked goods, my mind subconsciously bringing drool to my mouth over the past few minutes. And now with Terran treat right in front of me, there was a sense of levity in the back of my mind the moment I was finally able to bite in.
The first thing I noticed was the tepid embrace of a spongy strayu, collapsing and crumbling away as easily as a weary nap’s dream in the day’s light. And yet, that taste played only a small factor in the overall experience; a thin veil that concealed a hidden predator of flavour beneath, laying in wait for the perfect time to ambush.
However confident I was in my analysis of the cookie’s ingredients beforehand had been quickly and promptly swept out the door, my eyes widening in a sudden epiphany. As I peered down, to take one more look, it became all too evident what I had missed. What had escaped my notice up until now were fairly large particles of a clear crystal salt embedded just as thoroughly as the chocolate itself, mixed in so cleanly that they could only be made conspicuous to those that were looking for them. But should someone like me miss them, the truth would become blatantly obvious in a matter of moments.
As soon as it hit my tongue, the hot, gooey essence of the chocolate spread out evenly throughout my mouth. Its velvet mix of sweet and bitter radiating across all my tastebuds at once, making my cheeks flush with hot pulses of joy. But however comforting the familiar taste was at first left nothing on the table as a series of new flavours pushed their way in. The crystals of salt that had been mixed into the dough worked in tandem with the sweetness of the chocolate, melting down and meshing well with the rest of the flavours to create an all new kind of sensation.
The Venlil already had a word for this kind of sweet and salty mix, Uin: the popular condiment which was used in the process of creating strayu itself. And yet in lieu of that, at that moment any preconception of what the true extent of Uin could reach had become recklessly and brutally shattered. The taste itself was so unbelievably strong that my body’s first reaction was to cough and choke a little, which Kenta was quick to notice. But despite my body’s demand for me to reject it, neither my conscious or subconscious minds would possibly abide by that request. And I forced it down all the same.
“You okay?” Kenta asked in a soft, concerned voice.
“Y-yeah…” I stuttered out after a couple seconds dedicated to catching my breathing. “I just wasn’t expecting the salt.”
“Oh dear… did I use too much?” he followed up, no doubt already making some kind of mental note. “You mentioned before that Venlil liked to mix sugar and salt in a lot of things, so I thought I’d use a salted chocolate recipe. But I guess I should have asked to what extent… Maybe next time I can try running a two-thirds or half ratio and portion it out so–”
“Kenta… Stop,” I exhaled, still waiting for my mind to regain its composure. “The recipe is perfect.”
‘More than perfect…’ I thought to myself. ‘Normal Uin mix could never dream of being that strong, and it’s still a sought after taste… Something like this could end up being downright addicting to not just the Venlil, but the entire galaxy if it were spread around…’
It took me a moment to realize that my paw and mouth had been moving on their own, uncontrollably feeding me the rest of the cookie without me commanding them to do so. And yet, it seemed like even the idea of trying to make them stop was a distant, alien concept. The overwhelming power of Human cookies already had me trapped in their influence, and there was nothing I could do to stop it.
“Really?” Kenta beamed, already regaining his excitement as he watched me scarf down the rest of the cookie. “It’s always nice to hear that I’ve already made good progress on something that’s basically a test batch. These are one of the first things I wanted to try making the moment I got my hands on some vanilla extract. Like I said, you can still make these without it, but it just doesn’t have that same kick in my opinion.”
As he said this, I had already reached down for a second cookie, biting through that one just as fast as I had the first. As I chewed through its molten interior however, I began to notice something that hadn’t occurred to me earlier. There was something awfully rich, and even slightly floral mixed in with the strayu that had passed by me on my first taste, but was so unignorable now. It was strong, very strong, yet blended so beautifully into the dough that I hadn’t even bothered to pick up on it now. And as I thought on it more, it began to dawn on me that this might be the mysterious “vanilla” ingredient Kenta had been going on about, and quite possibly may be the explanation on why the taste of Uin had become so strong.
Perhaps the vanilla was using its strength to push up all the other flavours? It stayed quiet in the background as it watched all others succeed around it. Despite my inability to notice it at first, it felt almost impossible to imagine how dull the taste might compare without it. It was as intrinsic to the recipe as anything else, despite how humble it tried to be. Trying to pretend anything else was true seemed almost out of the question.
“You’re right…” I agreed, already picking up a third cookie. “The vanilla is a necessary ingredient. It wouldn’t be the same without it.”
“Exactly!” exulted Kenta, before his tone turned to something more careful. “Oh wait. Boss, that cookie is–”
I bit down, and immediately gagged. Despite reaching from the same pile and grabbing a cookie identical to all the others, the pastry that I had bit into was anything but the delicious conglomerate of strayu, chocolate, and salt. Instead, it was dry, tasteless, and… fruity? I nearly felt like spitting it out, but in respect of Kenta, I choked it down anyway. It sent shivers down my spine all the same, and efforts to hide my complete and utter disgust became all but futile.
“Kenta…” I began, my teeth jittering. “What… was that?
“An oatmeal raisin cookie…”
As the words translated in my head, giving me an apt description of what a “raisin” was, my frustration grew all the more clear. “It’s a dried fruit with oats? It looks identical to the chocolate ones! Why would you do that?”
“I thought you would like it!” Kenta explained awkwardly.
While I wasn’t truly mad, I couldn’t lie that I had been met with quite an unpleasant shock. “Well yeah, of course a Venlil would… In any other circumstance, I’d think they were amazing! But not when it’s mixed in with a bunch of the other ones! I was expecting to bite down into a sweet, bitter chocolate, not some dried fruit! You’re going to give me a heart attack if you shock me with a bait and switch like that!”
I huffed out, trying to act serious for a moment as Kenta and I stared at each other. Kenta’s eyes squinted, and my ears bent far back, piling up layers upon layers of tension as we slowly leaned closer to each other. And yet, only a few seconds after my sudden outburst, the two of us couldn’t help but find ourselves suddenly sputtering into a shared laughter. It had been an absurd thing to be so petty about, and we giggled and chuckled about the entire ordeal like a couple of idiots, nearly knocking over the plate of cookies in the process.
“Okay okay,” Kenta giggled between words. “I admit it! It was a bit of a cruel joke. They look so similar that people pull that prank on each other all the time back on Earth. I just wanted to see how you’d react.”
“Really? You’ve abused my trust for the last time, Human!” I squeaked, wagging my tail furiously. “But no, seriously. I think that’s the only thing you’ve made that I haven’t been ears over tail for! Not like it’s even that bad, but it’s just so shocking when you’re expecting chocolate.”
“You know… I think I’m one of the few people in the world that actually prefers oatmeal raisin over chocolate,” Kenta thought out loud.
I exaggerated a gasp. “Nooooo. You’re joking!”
“It’s true! I just think they’re a bit more tempered,” he continued. “But I guess my vote is outweighed by you and the rest of Humanity.”
“Well well well, looks like I’m more Human than you are,” I mocked. “Maybe I should be the one with the visor and inexplicable charm.”
I suddenly sucked in a breath, bringing a chocolate-covered paw up to cover my mouth.
Kenta continued chuckling to himself, taking a few moments before my words registered. “Wait… ‘Inexplicable charm?’”
‘My Stars… why did I just say that!?’
“Uhhh…” I stuttered, looking around rapidly for an excuse until my eyes fixated on the plate below me. “I-I mean… the cookies! Yes! The cookies have a lot of charm to them! Never in my life would I have thought that strayu could be used like this, but now I can’t imagine what my life would be like if I had never tried them. I’ve really got to thank you for staying over and making them for me.”
“O-oh…” Kenta replied. And while I had thought myself to be at least decent at picking up Human emotions by this point, I couldn’t have been as good as I had initially thought. It had almost seemed like he had sounded… disappointed? And that couldn’t have been possible.
‘Come on Sylvan. Be reasonable. You’re imposing Venlilian emotions onto a predatory species. There’s no reason to believe that Kenta would feel the same way about you as you do for him… I mean, they’re a completely different kind of… a different kind of… But why does he act so similar? Why are we able to joke and laugh together? Is that not enough proof that we are capable of the same emotions? It might be a stretch to think so, but maybe… Maybe I can tell him how I–‘
“W-well I should be thanking you!” Kenta suddenly said, interrupting my train of thought. “Otherwise I’d have gotten completely soaked walking all the way back home. It was really kind of you to allow me to stay here. Both me and the guitar are in your debt.”
“Of course! No worries!” I answered back. “It might have just been a guess, but that fake pelt of yours doesn’t look very waterproof.”
Kenta looked down and tugged at the dress shirt he had on, which I recognized as one of the many he brought to work most days. “It’s really not. These things are a pain to clean.”
“Besides, it’s not like I’m using a lot of the room up here anymore. Feel free to store your friend’s… uhh…” I paused, turning my attention over to the wooden trinket leaning off to the side as I listened to a rather extensive translation of the unknown word in my head. “I’m sorry. I’m being told that thing is some kind of instrument?”
“Oops,” Kenta blurted out. “I got so wrapped up in the cookies that I forgot to give you context for that. You’re correct though, it’s a kind of musical instrument.”
“I suppose that explains the strings…” I thought out loud. “But that is the most peculiar shape for an instrument that I’ve ever seen. How is that thing supposed to make music?”
I took another look at the guitar. Its oblong body was stretched and squished into a bottleneck somewhere around the middle, before stretching back out into a regular form past it. It looked like the trunk of a tree that had been warped into a double helix, and I couldn’t make sense of the reasons behind it.
“I’m not exactly the best person to answer that,” he replied, shrugging his shoulders a bit. “Though if I had to guess, the hollow interior helps the sounds reverberate better.”
That I understand. But why is it shaped like that?”
“Maybe it just looks cool? I’m not sure. It could also have to do with the way you’re supposed to hold it,” he continued to explain before suddenly leaning forward to grab at the instrument. “Here, I’ll show you.”
Pulling the guitar into his lap, its odd shape started to become much more clear right away. The bend in the wood seemed to create the perfect indent for the top of Kenta’s leg so that it may rest comfortably. His arms seemed to move by themselves, positioning the left hand floating just above the central hole, and the right hand at an uncomfortable-looking pose near the top. Each of his fingers pushed down firmly on separate strings so much that it looked like it might hurt their soft flesh, squeezing into each string at wildly different heights, which tested the flexibility of his hand.
“Oh yeah look at that, I guess it does have something to do with how you hold it,” Kenta remarked, staring at how neatly the guitar fit on his leg. “I’ve never really thought about it before.”
As he sat there, Kenta idly began to move his fingers. The left hand pulled down on individual or groups of strings, and as he plucked at them, a soft melody began to float throughout the air. A shiver went down my spine, and my ears perked up, instantly becoming mesmerized by the sounds. It was like chocolate to my ears, each drum of the strings pulling me up and down with the tune, and as I focussed on it more, I kept finding myself swept away by its rhythmic embrace.
It started quiet, almost random as he got a feel for the instrument, before slowly shifting into something more concrete. Each note, each chord seamlessly composing both a foreground and background tune which seemed to work harmoniously together. As if the ballad could not get any better, I began to notice a subtle shift in each chord’s wavelength, shifting ever so cleanly between both high and low notes as the fingers at the top of the guitar began to move. In a precise demonstration of dexterity, Kenta’s right hand switched between a series of separate positions, each one coinciding with a separate chord, yet being so rapid that the whole process seemed like a blur.
It was warm. Calming, like a mother’s hug. Each note resonating with a clear, bell-like quality that allowed a gale of mellow, gentle sweetness to drift into a halcyon rest. The ballad carried with it an unthinkable range of complexity in its lingering beauty, evoking what felt like every kind of emotion at once. At one moment, it could be joyously uplifting, and at another, hauntingly melancholic, fluctuating around a spectrum of possibilities as freely as a gust of wind through the mountains. And with it, came the cathartic release of all the stress on my mind.
But just as quickly as the music began, it ceased just as fast.
“So yeah, that’s how you make music with it,” Kenta said nonchalantly, looking rather proud of his immaculate performance. “Sorry if that sounded a little out of tune. Honestly, I’m just glad I can still kind of use one of these things.”
“Kenta…” I whispered, nearly having to force the words out for fear of not being able to find them. “That was beautiful…”
“Oh! Uhmm… Thank you!” Kenta replied, seeming a little shocked at my sudden sincerity. “But that was just a silly little warmup I was doing. It’s the theme from some really old show that I used to watch growing up. I don’t even think I did it right…”
“I wasn’t expecting you to know how to actually be able to play,” I said.
“Barely…” he replied. “I learned how to play a little in high school, but I only got far enough to learn a couple songs. The only reason I’m able to make any kind of sounds with it now is because Julio’s been giving me lessons.”
“Still… I can’t believe a sound like this exists in the universe,” I worded out, still finding myself longing for the distant melody. “I’ve never heard anything so soothing in my life…”
‘Food is one thing… but are Humans harbouring even more incredible things in their world? If just a small tune on one of their instruments is enough to make me feel like this, then maybe I should try finding some more… I’m beginning to think that Jeela’s fascination with their whole culture isn’t just for show.’
“Wow, that’s…” he paused. “High praise…”
“Sorry if I’m making you feel awkward about it, I just…” I paused, trying to put the words into my mouth. “I just can’t stress enough how amazing you– I mean… How amazing that song was.”
Kenta looked as though he had something caught in his throat, opening his mouth to speak only to not make a sound. He turned away from me for a brief moment, barely shaking his head to the side as if purging a thought from his mind. And then, he turned back to me.
“You know, I may not be great at playing, but there’s at least one song I think I can do pretty well. If you wanted to hear it,” he finally admitted, the cheeks on his face turning ever so slightly red. “It’s… a bit embarrassing though…”
I nearly jumped at the thought of listening to another song. A real one this time. “Of course I want to hear it! How could it be embarrassing?”
“It’s… It’s my favourite song, but…” he breathed. “It’s also a, you know…”
“A what?”
His head shrunk slightly between his shoulders. “It’s uhh… Like a… You know… A l-love song…”
“Oh.”
“Yeah…”
I had to admit that I was feeling a bit flustered at the idea of hearing something like that. Too many thoughts were traveling around in my head to fully process it.
‘A love song!? An… actual one? Does… does that mean that Humans experience love as well? To what extent? They’re predators! No no no, I can’t think like that… But still! After all this time, is THIS how I find out that they can feel affection? What would alien love between predators even look like!? This is all so sudden… And yet, why do I feel so…’
My ears stood up, and my tail rested firm as I stared back at Kenta confidently. “I’ll listen to it. If it’s your favourite, then I trust your judgement.”
And yet despite my willingness, he still had his reservations. “B-but what about–”
“Here, I’ll tell you what,” I interrupted. “If you’re still worried about the lyrics, why don’t we just turn off our translators? That way I won’t know what any of the words mean.”
Kenta seemed to brighten up at this idea, instantly perking out of his sulk. “That’s… actually a really great idea!”
“See? Remember what we said to each other the other day, we’ve gotta let each other use our confidence. So no matter how shy you are about this, I’m confident that you’re going to be fantastic,” I said with a smile, leaning my shoulder over into Kenta’s side with a slight bump. I reached up and grabbed at his arm, holding it tightly as I prepared to listen to his song. “Besides, I don’t think I’ve ever actually heard your native language without the translators active.”
“Me neither, come to think of it,” he agreed. “I guess this’ll be a fun experience.”
With a silent nod, the two of us pulled out our data pads, and with a few taps of their respective screens, each had the designated controls for our translators displayed. Hovering over the buttons, the two of us turned to the other one last time.
“See you on the other side,” I said.
With a simple press, I felt something change within my body. Kenta did the same shortly after, looking slightly nervous as he reached for the switch, yet following my lead regardless.
He turned back towards me, curiously testing out the new dynamic between us. “Dou desuka? Shyoshyo kinchō shite iru koto wa omitome ni narimasu.”
I didn’t have to hear him translated to get the jist of what he had said. “Well… I definitely have no idea what you’re saying. How about me? How do I sound?”
The moment I spoke, Kenta turned back towards himself, covering his mouth while being unable to hide a quiet giggle. “Jōshi sama… Koe no kawaisa ga wasurete shimatta nano desuyo!”
“Wh-what…?” I said, tilting my head to the side in confusion. “Why are you laughing?”
And yet as I talked, Kenta’s giggling only grew more intensive. It was almost like he was laughing at…
“Kenta!” I yelled, suddenly getting up on my knees to glare at him. My ears had folded back and my paws had moved to my hips in annoyance, which he just chuckled at even more. “Are you laughing at my voice?”
“Iie, Iie! Warattenai!” he sputtered back with his hands held defensively, which I inferred to be some kind of denial. Despite this, he was still very clearly laughing.
As an inherent function of the translators, it was very rare that members of differing species were able to hear each others’ true voices. These convenient body augments of ours were designed for audio input augmentation, and at no point actually changed the words people spoke. Instead, they simply read off a clear interpretation of what a foreign speaker said directly into our heads. But in order to prevent the issue of an auditory dissonance between the original and filtered words, translators also had a separate function embedded into them that suppressed and blocked out the real sounds in favour of its own narration. However, due to the stark differences in many species’ vocal patterns, it was much more common than not for translators to generate a completely new voice for people that was actually capable of creating the sounds necessary to pronounce a language’s vocabulary.
As a result, Kenta’s voice had always sounded more comparable to a male Venlilian young adult rather than a traveler from the stars. Perhaps it might have been a close approximation of what his voice would sound like were he to ever become capable of speaking my language, but that would always remain a vague assumption. Likewise, to Kenta’s ears I had probably ended up sounding like a Human native to his country. While I couldn’t have possibly known what the difference between my real and translated voice was from his perspective, it at least must have been profound enough to shock him. I couldn’t imagine what else could elicit such a comical response.
“Why you…” I muttered, feeling my face start to burn up from embarrassment. Without thinking, I lunged forward and began slapping at his arm with a raised paw, papping against him with an unrelenting, yet still gentle, fury. “Stop making fun of me, you jerk! Your voice sounds stupid too!”
‘That’s a lie, isn’t it…? He actually sounds really… Ugh, am I going to fall for every little bit of this guy…?’
He giggled profusely as he pretended to shy back from the soft strikes, before sticking a hand up to push me back by the chest. Still, being held back didn’t stop me from getting one last hit in on his arm. And with my frenzy finally quelled, I puffed out an irritated breath and plopped back down next to him, pulling myself into another hug.
“Just play your song already…” I grumbled, yet feeling myself bloom uncontrollably all the same.
Seemingly understanding his cue, Kenta reached over and ruffled the wool atop my head, before moving to prepare the guitar. He plucked a few more keys, testing the sounds it produced as he simultaneously fiddled with a few knobs near the instrument’s far end. Each twist and turn of the knobs appeared to ever so slightly shift the tune of chords produced, allowing Kenta to finely hone in on the exact sound he desired.
It wasn’t long before it seemed like Kenta was ready to begin, twisting his neck over to beam a warm smile down at me. And with one final shift on the couch to get himself comfortable, followed by a deep breath, I perked my ears in anticipation.
“San, ni, ich…” he whispered in what I assumed to be some form of countdown, and with a quick flick of the hand, initial chords began to launch themselves into the air like cascading stars. They fell upon my ears, illuminating my senses in a superradiant immaculance. My eyes widened, nearly gasping all the available air out of the room at once as I let myself fall into the symphonic embrace. And just as I thought it couldn’t become any more encapturing, Kenta’s ballad truly began.
“Me ga samereba itsumo… kawaranai keshiki no naka ni ite… taisetsuna koto sae… mienaku natte shimau yo…”
The words from a language I had only first heard unadulterated mere moments before twisted from meaningless gibberish to clear structure within the span of a single sentence. Or was it a single sentence? For as much as I knew, all of that could have just been one word, or the content of an entire epic tale compressed neatly in the span of one breath.
Yet, despite the words’ meaning being lost to me, I had no choice but to listen. Each consonant and vowel bounced around and slid past each other, the syllables flowing from one to the next in an elegant, intricate soliloquy. Each sound was meant to be there; each note a premeditated, elaborate guide that would lift me off my feet and help me journey down the winding road of serenity. And as I walked down that path, step by step I stuck together the tiny puzzle pieces of a much grander picture waiting for me past the bend.
It was as though a secret, hidden world was slowly being revealed to me. This song, this ballad, was anything but ordinary. It was a rift; a spiritual gateway leading straight into Kenta’s inner being, each string winding together from looms that spun in lands native to separate, distinct worlds. From one end, the lyrics flowed freely from his heart, each beat pushing a shy elegance further and further out of a small, hidden conclave and further into the light. And from the other, the stringing chords rang out from his soul, resounding rhythmically into a sweet, solemn bliss. They poured together, finely mixing and blending until they settled ever so brilliantly into a solitary concoction, the product of which I couldn’t help but be allured to.
The song was new, or at least, new to me. Not just in the sense that I had never heard it before, but more so that I had never heard anything like it before. It was a completely unfamiliar experience throughout; alien in every way. And yet… somehow I couldn’t brush away the deeper feeling that it was simultaneously nostalgic in a way. As though I had experienced it before, or more accurately… I had been experiencing it for quite some time. This song, these chords… They weren’t just some strings pulled together to make a lovely tune. They were Kenta, and they were me. They were everything we had experienced up until this point.
As each chord hummed, a flash of memories sprawled out to my glazing eyes, replaying back to back in a blur. The first day I had met Kenta, and the fear of the unknown so close. The day I found him alone in the park, and the curry that stirred together the thoughts of loved ones long passed. The soothing texture of pasta, and with it the courage to challenge long held doubts. The cold sensation of gelato, and the ease at which it could calm the most heated worries. The spongy fluff of strayu and bread, which grew and puffed and rose past the confines of a molded tin. The salted heat of gyoza, which lit a fire in your mouth to ignite the strength to turn over a new leaf and accept the changes of the future. And finally, the chocolatey bliss of the cookies, which celebrated all we’d come to accomplish.
It was overwhelming, the thoughts and emotions of those moments sparking about through my head as vivid as the first time I had experienced them. Each one was so real, so lifelike in my mind that I couldn’t help but get lost in them. And only until finally, when the last word was sung and the last string was pulled, did too the enchanting anamnesis drift from the forefront of my mind.
(continued below)
submitted by YakiTapioca to NatureofPredators [link] [comments]


2024.02.23 21:12 impishDullahan Speedlang 18 Showcase

Howdy, nerds!
At the top of this month I announced the 18th Speedlang Challenge wherein I challenged the ambitious among you to put together a conlang in about 2ish weeks with some specific creative constraints. As I mentioned when I made the announcement, these constraints had some specific Germanic flavours, and flavours of a then unnamed language family: Tupi-Guaraní (TG). I was inspired to put together these constraints after my work on Tsantuk, the grammar of which was entirely rooted in the structures of specific TG languages, with a little Germanic influence on top for spice. Before we take a look at the submissions, let's review what I asked for:
In addition to providing you all with some brief thoughts on each conlang and what I think makes them special, I will also be including some notes on the vowel:consonant ratio and how it was achieved, as well as a brief characterisation (however fast and loose) of the degree of maximalism involved therein.
Without any further ado, let's see what I wrought, gods help me!


Kona, by Adiv (ti)

This was the first submission I received after only a week, if you can believe it. We had to work a few kinks out of the syntax trees, but putting together a conlang in 2ish weeks is hard enough on its own, let alone meeting just about all the bonuses in only 1 week. It was really great to see how the first submission already showed some TG features that weren't inherently part of the prompts, these being the blurriness between content word classes, split-S alignment, and nasal harmony. I'm a particular fan of the nasal harmony existing in the resonants rather than the stops. Extra bonus points for being the only submission to strictly provide some syntactic trees!
Kona has a very sensible ratio of 10:8 or 1.25 achieved entirely through values!

Tsáydótu, by Raymilliom

There's a bunch of little things I really like about this language. It doesn't meet the bonus requirement for the vowels, but instead uses both binary tonal and phonation contrasts to multiply its vowel count, something I've personally only ever seen in Oto-Manguean languages; creaky voice paired with tone just seems especially wild to me! (Though, that's definitely a skill issue on my part...) I appreciate the lateralised bilabial, and I love romanising a vowel with a usually consonantal letter. The structure for how direct quotes work in the language pairs really nicely with the OVS word order, a marked realis has a similar quirkiness to marked-S morphology, and the verbal role markers seem really interesting: I'd love to see what the history for such a system looks like! I think my favourite part, though, is the vowel harmony implicated in the strong nominal inflections, especially with the harmony being triggered by extensive initial ablaut.
Tsáydótu has a somewhat maximalistic ratio of 24:18 or 1.111 achieved with 2 binary features for each of 6 values.

Manganese, by Yaroslav Kolodchenko

This language definitely leans more maximalistic, but thankfully it only does so by using 3 multipliers on its 7ish vowel qualities, these being length, nasality, and pharyngealisation, which are all mutually exclusive. This has the effect of making the vowels look much more intimidating than they really are, something I greatly appreciate for this challenge! These vowel multipliers get used as morphophonemes to mark the 4 verbal aspects, which I think is really neat, never mind some of the crazy ablaut in the irregular verbs! This language also has not one but two consonant harmony systems--[±ant] sibilant harmony and [±back] dorsal harmony--which is great to see! The freer word order in the storytelling register plays really nicely with the interrogative constituent raising and I would have loved to see a united syntactic analysis for these 2 systems.
Manganese has a fairly maximalistic ratio of 27:25 or 1.08 achieved through a quaternary feature matrix on 7ish? values (this one's tricky to analyse).

Nelengõb̈at, by u/turodoru (Paweł)

This was a greatly enjoyable read: well imagined and easy to read, whilst still very concise. I think nearly every feature detailed pleased whatever inscrutable linguistic quirkiness I find so engaging! The phonology features an entire linguolabial series just as abundant as the coronals, including a linguolabial tap of all things, with a wealth of allophony discussed and peripheral consonant harmony that happens to implicate a particular phoneme only sometimes. There's even some stem alternation to disambiguate some morphological syncretism! Grammatically I greatly appreciate the gaps in the verbal paradigms--those being how aspect is unmarked in the gnomic and how evidentiality is unmarked in the future--and the reflexive and obviate object person markers speak to my Tokétok sensibilities! The cherry on top is the pragmatic alternation of noun class declensions for narrative purposes, which has just a dash of Bena to it that I so adore, the grammatically futureless archaicism besides! Brownie points all around for inadvertently speaking to my soul so much!
Nelengõb̈at has a somewhat maximalistic ratio of 27:14 or 1.93 achieved with length on most of 11 values, and nasalisation of 4 thereof.

Knasesj, by PastTheStarryVoids

Given that the reason I asked for some funky narrative grammar was precisely because I was inspired by Starry's Quotes, I am not in the least bit disappointed by this submission! There's a bunch of great work, some of which I've come to expect given our shared endeavours for Speedlang 11, that includes but is not limited to the particular flavour of phonological abundance, using the language as a playground for some naturalism-adjacent creative exploration, and discourse structure. I could use a lot of words to extol any one of these, but the last of these in particular, discourse structure, is the real star of the show! Both topicalisation and focalisation are robust and detailed featuring all sorts of syntactic movement (it's a mighty shame these weren't treed out because the verb-backing in particular looks really interesting!), as well as how these processes interact with other sorts of marking including the wealth of particles for all sorts of things, case-like or otherwise. Narrative discourse is divided into both episodic and climactic subtypes, each of which implicate the aspectual system in different ways, and both of these contrast with another type of discourse for recounting recent events. I'm a particular fan of the expositional particles together with the protagonist pronouns, and of course the sample texts feature both the novel idioms and insightful comments I've come to know Starry for! All around impressive work, even if there's still a few gaps in the write up!
Knasesj has a quite maximalistic ratio of 23:22 or 1.045 achieved primarily through value alone and 2 diphthongs.

Jutal, by reijnders

This language proved an interesting read: it's the first submission I read so well placed within a conworld, it has a number of curious features to it, and it's technically non-human to boot! I greatly appreciate how many of the examples use the names of specific OCs as if they are the informants of some foreign descriptive linguist, and I always appreciate a good purr, other weird sounds aside. The morphosyntax proves an interesting treat both with incorporation of the subject and direct object into the verb complex and with some unique genitive juxtaposition. The class of adjuncts, too, with specific affixes for the arguments they modify, together with the obligatory noun incorporation, makes for some really curious non-contiguous noun phrases whilst still feeling somewhat grounded, which I applaud. I particularly like the attention to rhythm in the story telling register and that 2 entirely new, in-universe poetic forms were developed for this language; rejiggering of the morphosyntax to accommodate rhythm as necessary is great! There's also a pretty script!
Jutal has a somewhat maximalistic ratio of 18:15 or 1.2 achieved through a curious mix of lengthening and creaky-voice on 10 values.

Jaömy, by Atyx

This language made for a pleasant read and had some particular features I was excited to see given the inspirations for the prompts of this challenge! The pronouns, besides having no case marking, also optionally formed plurals with a word for 'people', much like how many plural pronouns arose in dialects of Flemish. These pronouns are also used to form portmanteau person agreement markers on the verbs, of which the 1>2 TG person marker is a delightful echo. The verbs also distinguish future from non-future, just like I've seen from TG languages, and the subclause syntax departs greatly from the default, just like it can in both inspiring families! The serial verbs also echo some TG structures. Unique to this language, though, I was really intrigued by the ingressive approximant, and the use of rhoticisation on the back vowels where the front vowels use rounding is really neat and something I'll have to steal for myself! The language also utilises some of its allophony to gender the speech of characters in narratives, which I think is a subtle but effective instance of phonopragmatics!
Jaömy has a fairly sensible ratio of 15:10 or 1.5 achieved entirely through values!

Luze Kījorane, by accruenewblue

As much as I can hope for some degree of historicity in a speedlang, it's rare, but this one's a real treat in this regard! The language seems well situated within its conworld and its phonology pays special attention to how it evolved sister to one of its near relatives, complete with some side-by-side comparisons. Historical spelling is abound, and a simple broad/slender innovation introduced to the first syllable of a word, with which the rest of the word must later harmonise, makes for some radical changes that I just adore. Similarly, the way number is variably marked pays special attention to both prosody and some morphological evolution, producing a neat suite of strategies to mark for number. Some attention to language contact has also been paid! The pronoun avoidance and marked structures where I might otherwise expect zero-marking gives this language a unique flavour.
Luze Kījorane has a somewhat maximalistic ratio of 24:23 or 1.043 achieved through length on 12 values.

Maacqu, by Aster Ersatz (camelCaseCo)

I skim through all the submissions when I first receive them, and I think I was most excited to get to reading this one after only a glance. It stood out for a few reasons upon skimming, and a few reasons more upon careful reading, first among which was the degree of synthesis! Most everything I'd read up to this point had been fairly analytic, with a few notable departures, but this language's consonantal root system together with all its TAM and person affixes produces some delightfully synthetic words! Within this system there's all sorts of underspecification, which I personally find really engaging, and cluster resolutions are well detailed. I'm big fan of how vowel height and centralisation is specified by the inflectional system and how vowel frontedness is specified by the root system; definitely something I'm gonna have to steal for myself! It's got a unique animacy hierarchy implicated in its direct-inverse system that's a product of the storytelling register, and I love how adverbial information interacts with the person marking! All 'round a super creative project and super well organised write-up!
Maacqu has a quite sensible ratio of 12:10 or 1.2 achieved entirely through values!

Raulth, by CaoimhínÓg

Don't let that 15:14 below fool you: the phonology for this one is wild! Phonemically it's not that far out there, but its packed with complex and detailed allophony and special attention was made to make sure the weirdest of the bunch crop up not inconsistently, and the phonotactics allow for some monstrous Germanic consonant clusters (I should hope the translation for angstschreeuw has that same 6x C cluster, too!). Some care was taken to consider the non-Germanic inspiration for this challenge, and although this language does end up leaning more Austronesian than the correct ballpark of Amazonian, there's certainly at least a few structures in line with what I had hoped to see! The sound system aside, unstressed or cliticised pronouns are a feature within both Germanic and TG; the Guaraní flavours are strong in the agglutinativity, adpositional clitics (even for core arguments!), and the relational suffixes seem like they might accomplish similar sorts of serial verb constructions; and there's flavourful Germanic ingredients in the strong/weak paradigms (there's certainly no skimping on ablaut!) but used in a recipe unique to this language. It also speaks to my Varamm sensibilites in more ways than one, which I'm personally a big fan off, but this shouldn't come as a surprise when so much of Varamm is Austronesian.
Raulth has a somewhat sensible ratio of 15:14 or 1.071 achieved through value alone, and has a ratio of 28:14 when including diphthongs!

Dara, by Lichen

A click language! Not something I was expecting to see but a welcome surprise nonetheless. Impressively, the weird sound I asked for isn't even one of the clicks: I first expected to see some complex click distinctions, but instead the weird sound appears to be velaric like a click but also implosive? Wild. The complex clicks do still surface through coalescence with other sounds, together all sorts of other fun phonological processes that I appreciate (/h/ in clusters is especially fun), but what I most loved to see was all the ways this language affects some of the TG flavours that inspired my challenge in the first place. The lateral spreading and how the romanisation system transcribes surface forms and obfuscates some of the morphology work together to remind me of how nasal harmony works and is transcribed in Guaraní, the strong possessive -n- infix reminds me of the oscillating roots typical of many TG languages, the pluractional reduplication reminds me of Emerillon [citation needed (possible I'm misremembering)]. Unique to this language, I really like how in-situ vs. raised wh-words seem to distinguish between content and polar questions, and there's some great attention to detail with loan words, which make for a special treat in the translation notes! The switch-topic subject markers also make for some unique role marking without using anything else that looks more like case, voice, or applicatives.
Dara has a more than sensible ratio of 15:14 or 1.071 achieved through a healthy balance of monophthongs and diphthongs.

Oddrønnïw, by NerpNerp

This isn't only the language to feature more than one type of consonant harmony, but they both have some quirks I haven't seen in other harmonies so far! There's [±cont] harmony that targets both the labial and lingual obstruents, but only the former triggers it, and there's [±nas] harmony that targets only alveolars, but is blocked by the velar nasal, both of which make for some obscure patterns the translation exercise. The lingual obstruents are also pretty special on their own, being articulated with even contact/friction all along the oral tract from tooth to uvula, which sits right in that uncanny valley of being just off the edge of human possibility I so adore. Phonotactically the obligatory codas where onsets are only optional would make for some really interesting conlinguistic analysis, I'm sure! I really appreciate how heavy the agglutinative weak inflections are compared to the fusional strong inflections; makes for some really fun alternations visually. I'm also never not a sucker for the pragmatic noun class alternation, especially when it messes with the animacy-based direct-inverse morphosyntax!
Oddrønnïw has a very sensible 10:9 or 1.111 achieved through value alone!

Iptak, by u/fruitharpy

Now this, this one really stands out to me, however rough around the edges. The chief reason for this is its close attention to diachrony. A proto-phonology is detailed, as well as the broad stroke sound changes to arrive at the modern phonology (a link to the specifics is also provided), and it makes for some truly wild stuff! There's multiple analyses for the vowel system, both synchronic and diachronic, because neither is perfect in all circumstances, and there's even some underspecification for the same reason! The morphology is rife with all sorts of alternation and coalescences, and historic forms, phonemic forms, and surface forms are all provided throughout to justify all the variegation. Of course, some of this variation comes from the [±ant] harmony in coronals, but there's also some really crazy disharmony between stops and a class of fricatives going on that produces a certain je-ne-sais-quoi that I just love. Meanwhile, in its grammar, it does something similar to what I did in Tsantuk when I gave myself similar creative restrictions, which is really cool to see! This similarity being making all verbs secretly intransitive and using some sort of incorporation to target any incidental objects there may be. How definiteness is handled with verb marking, both for subjects and for objects, also speaks to my soul in inscrutable ways! The brief discussion on what natlangs influenced the conlang is also always appreciated.
Iptak has a somewhat maximalistic ratio of 23:16 or 1.436 achieved through crazy sound changes on 6 vowels a healthy mix of values and diphthongs.

Yumpịku, by Christian Evans ( u/chrsevs )

I'm not scared by this language per se (iykyk), but I'm certainly impressed and more than delighted! All this to say this language departs from many expected norms of human language whilst still being laid out so plainly, which is difficult to do. Nearly every phoneme is some kind of dorsal, bar 2 labial phonemes, and there's both contrastive bidentality and ingression, both of which I'd be impressed to see on their own! Phonological processes are simple, well explained, and made felt, and as if the phonology wasn't stand out enough, the morphosyntax itself doesn't even adhere to conventional analyses! It's best thought of as linearised ontological graphs as a reflex of OVS word order. At first it seems like a lot, but how it's laid out is really quite elegant, and I think it makes for some of the easiest and most unique glosses I've ever had the pleasure of reading! It doesn't quite complete all the translation tasks of the challenge, but for being one of only so few submissions to include at least the equivalent of a syntax tree, and for departing from human norms ever so elegantly, it certainly gets a pass from me!
Yumpịku has a slightly maximalistic ratio of 22:10 or 2.2 achieved through 2 binary features on most of 8 values.


And that's everything submitted to me. I did still accept late entries during the grace period of putting together this showcase, but I know there's still quite a few folks out there who felt inspired by the prompts for this speedlang who didn't end up submitting anything. I hope this proved a fun challenge both for everyone named above, and for everyone else who only followed along at home. For anyone who might stick with what they created based on my prompts, whether or not you finished it in time for this showcase, don't hesitate to inform me of any major developments, or leave them in the comments down below! It was a blast reading through how you all solved some of the problems I threw your way, and I hope to be back again for future speedlang challenges: I've already got a handful few more challenges brewing, and it was just as much fun running it as I'm sure it was to participate!
Till next time!
submitted by impishDullahan to conlangs [link] [comments]


2024.02.10 03:07 DAP969 Phonemic shifts from Latin to Old Nitagrian

Orthography: https://www.reddit.com/conorthography/comments/1an2kgz/an_orthography_for_an_italic_conlang_of_mine/

Consonants

Old phoneme New phoneme Example(s)
p p PÁX (IT: pace) → pakь /paki/
t~tʰ t TABVLA (IT: tavola) → tobъlo /tobulo/
k~kʰ k; c\C 1]) KAPVT (RO: capete) → kapъt /kaput/
kʷ~kᶣ k; s\C 2]); c\C 1]) QVATTVOR (ES: cuatro) → kotrъ /kot.ru/; QVꟾ (IT: chi) → si /siː/
b b BELLVM (FR: beau) → belѫ /belɔ̃/
d d DECEM (ES: diez) → dekѧ /dekɛ̃/
g g CRAVIS (IT: grave) → groỽь /grovi/
f~pʰ f FACERE (ES: hacer) → fokere; ALPHABETVS (EN: alphabet) → alfabeto
s ʃ; ɟ\C 3]); x\C 4]); ∅\C 5]) SVM (ES: soy) → sjѫ /ʃɔ̃/
z z ZÉLVS (EN: zeal) → zѣlъ /zɛɐ̯lu/
m m; Ṽ\C 5]) MANVS (ES: mano) → manъ /manu/
n n NOSTER (ES: nuestro) → nosjtre
l~ɫ l LꟾTVS (IT: lido) → litъ /liːtu/
r r RECIÓ (IT: rione) → regja /reɟa/
j j IWÁRE (IT: giovare) → jъỽar /juva
w v VERBVM (PT: verbo) → ỽerbѫ /verbɔ̃/
\C 1])Before a secondary (post-Latin) front vowel.
\C 2])Before a (Latin) front vowel.
\C 3])Before a long vowel.
\C 4])Between vowels.
\C 5])Word-finally.

Vowels

Old phoneme New phoneme Example
ɛ e EST (ES: es) → est
a, ɔ o ANIMA (IT: anima) → onьmo /onimo/; OMNIS (IT: ogni) → onnь /onːi/
eː, oe̯, ae̯ ɛɐ̯ ÉLÉCTVS (FR: élit) → elѣcto /elɛɐ̯kto/
aː, oː a ÁCER (IR: aichear) → aker; ÓRDÓ (EN: order) → arda
ɪ i INCIPERE (RO: începe) → ьnkьper /inkipe
iː, ei̯ ꟾRA (EN: ire) → iro /iːro/; MEI (ES: mí) → mi /miː/
ui̯ ɨi̯; uː\V 1]) QVI (IT: cui) → qv /kuː/
ʊ u MVLTVS (ES: mucho) → mъltъ /multu/
ɨi̯ LV́NA (ES: luna) → lъino /lɨi̯no/
eu̯ au̯ (GR) εὐρῠ́ς → ayrv /au̯ruː/
au̯ AVRVM (ES: oro) → vrѫ /urɔ̃/
\V 1])In a final syllable
submitted by DAP969 to conlangs [link] [comments]


2024.01.26 22:23 EkhidnaWritez The Black Ship - Chapter 13

Prev - Next
The Black Ship
Chapter 13
Wyatt stood in front of the fifty-seven personnel he had vouched for, all of them sitting in a small circle away from any panels and controls. Six Royal Marines silently worked in conjunction with Cynthia across the bridge’s terminal as they tried to… do something with the ship, but an hour later, they had not moved from their positions.
He wasn’t a particularly impatient man. He was a pilot and he had been trained to be both patient and act rapidly depending on the situation. But the wait was killing him. He turned to the red-haired Lieutenant-Commander, the highest-ranked officer among them, and spoke. “Are all of you nobles?”
The Lieutenant-Commander was surprised by the sudden question but nodded. “Lord Samuel… didn’t trust commoner operators with the command of his ship.”
“Makes sense,” Wyatt replied, glancing at Cynthia. She didn’t stop working to admonish him, so he continued. “What is this ship?”
“We… don’t know,” the man replied. “This ship, the Samuel’s Glory, was delivered to this station six months ago along with three additional ships, similar to the frigate stationed on the other dock.”
“That thing is a frigate?” Wyatt asked, surprised. “I thought that given their size they would be heavy gunships.”
“You fought them?” The Lieutenant-Commander asked, confused and surprised. “You’re not a Royal Marine?”
“I’m a pilot,” Wyatt replied dismissively. “And yes, I fought against those ships when we arrived in the system. Why didn’t you?”
The man tensed and shared quick glances with his comrades before replying. “Then… you really aren’t a noble? You’re just a commoner?”
Wyatt frowned behind his visor. “Ashamed that a mere commoner saved your lives, blue bloods?”
“No,” he replied sincerely. “What is your name?”
“Wyatt,” the pilot answered. “Yours?”
“Lieutenant-Commander Galt Tirom,” Galt answered, dipping his head. “I thank you for saving the lives of my comrades and I.”
“And you’ll live so long as you don’t do anything stupid,” Wyatt remarked. “Now answer my question. Why didn’t this ship participate during the battle?”
“We were resupplying when your fleet arrived. We didn’t have time to finish,” Galt said, pausing for a moment to look at Cynthia and shudder. “Lord Samuel planned on striking at your weakest ships before you arrived. We were scheduled to leave in two hours…”
“A lucky strike, then. Having you perform hit-and-run attacks would’ve been bothersome to deal with,” Wyatt breathed out, grateful that they had taken down the ship before it could cause any trouble. After a pregnant silence that lasted for a minute, he asked. “You lot don’t look terribly bothered that your commanding officer is dead.”
“Lord Samuel was a good Captain. Dutiful, loyal, and honored the rules of combat and etiquette. But he was also arrogant and punished anyone who didn’t obey his strict orders. He won’t be deeply missed.”
Look who’s talking, Wyatt thought with mild disdain but then relaxed. Cynthia had interrogated them, mainly focusing on how the ship operated, and they confessed to each of her questions with minute detail. It was possible that they were lying, but so far their claims that they did have enough time to sabotage anything, place explosives, or purge their systems rang true. But, alas, they only knew the surface level of how the ship’s systems worked. Only Samuel Cayston had a deeper understanding of the ship, making his seemingly honor-bound request for a duel nothing more than a ruse.
He knew he had no chance against a Royal Marine. He was planning to die from the start and take his secrets to the grave. He never cared about their lives. I think I can believe them when they say that they won’t miss him, Wyatt reasoned, looking back at Cynthia for a few seconds. At least she wasn’t mad about me killing the damn Cayston.
And that worried him immensely.
“Wyatt… may I ask… why did you vouch for us?” Galt asked and all eyes shifted to the pilot.
“I don’t like killing innocents,” he replied, eyeing them carefully. “You were unarmed, surrendered, and your commanding officer pretty much put your lives on the line. Besides that, my reasons for keeping you alive were valid. You were fortunate that this ship is unlike anything we’ve seen before and taking anything for granted would be foolish.”
“Regardless… I thank you, on behalf of all of us, that you saved our lives if only for the time being. Maybe I shall see my daughter again,” he said and almost every other captured noble shared his same hopeful expression.
“...why did you betray the Prince?” Wyatt asked after a few seconds of silence. “You’re nobles. You could’ve said something against the Caystons. Many noble Houses have declared neutrality in this conflict. Why not you?”
Galt sighed deeply. “It is not as simple as that. Being a noble is not as straightforward as many commoners may believe. You seem smart enough to realize this, Wyatt. Otherwise, I doubt you’d be here right now,” he extended an arm to the rest of his fellows. “Most of us here are fourth or even fifth offsprings, belong to branch-bloodline Houses, or have little influence within our Houses. We are expendable. More than that, all of our Houses are just Minor and Lesser, subservient to House Cayston or to one of their primary Banner Houses. As such… we don’t have the luxury to disobey a call to arms.”
Wyatt paused and looked at them firmly, searching for any indication of deceit, but found none. He wasn’t ignorant to the struggles and roles nobles and their Houses played, but he was ignorant to whatever internal feuds, hereditary systems, and whatever ties bound them to serve their betters in turn.
He chuckled ruefully. And this bastard thinks that a commoner has any choice whatsoever compared to his? If this succession dispute devolves into a civil war, all bets and laws will be off… and who do you think will die in droves just so that you nobles can retain your power? Perhaps I shouldn’t have interjected, he thought with disdain, already regretting his choice.
His ire was momentary, however, and as a second gave way to another, he regretted thinking that. His fear was true, of course. Outside the military branches, most commoners had even less power to oppose their noble rulers. But nobles were, at the end of the day, people… no matter how much he wished them not to be. They had families waiting for them, they were fathers, mothers, siblings, children.
Killing innocents in cold blood was not something he enjoyed.
“Our situations aren’t dissimilar, but you can still choose. What choice does a commoner have but to obey? If we don’t, we get lashed, sent to the gutter, beaten up, exhorted for what little we have, or simply killed,” Wyatt glared at them, his voice still calm as a controlled rage filled his chest, barely managing to contain it and keep a neutral tone. “Don’t come to me crying about how unfair your situation is, because as bad as you have it, many more have it worse, Galt Tirom. All of them under your status.”
“Maybe so, Wyatt. But as you are under the command of nobles, we are under the command of those greater than ourselves,” Galt retorted, eyes narrowing. “I am no fool. The Caystons are strong enough to have refused the Draymor call to arms, but they happily joined their masters. How long has this coup been brewing? I know not. But do not accuse us of betrayal. We are loyal to the Principality first, our duties and Houses second, and ourselves third.”
Wyatt felt his anger dissolve after hearing Galt’s words and how close they mirrored his own line of thinking. Instead, he scoffed. “I got involved in this conflict by chance. I am fighting for the Prince, my loyalty lies within the Principality. You chose to obey traitors. That’s the difference. And now everyone else on this station is likely dead. If you want to live… I suggest you tell me anything and everything you might be concealing from us,” dropping to a knee to see Galt and the other prisoners at eye level, he continued. “Unless your honor and loyalty towards a House that dragged you into this position is more important than your lives and those waiting for you back home.”
“Your mental games won’t work on any of us, commoner scum,” a woman said abruptly. “You may be wearing a Lieutenant insignia, but you know nothing of true honor and duty. Even if we knew anything else, we wouldn’t tell you,” she finalized with a glare that showed nothing but contempt. “You’re nothing more than an ignorant, uneducated wretch who knows nothing more than to wait to be fed by your over-bloated master!”
“I know I am better than a filthy traitor,” Wyatt said, raising his rifle and aiming it at the noblewoman. The prisoners flinched and Galt moved in front of him, protecting the woman.
“Please, Wyatt, we truly do not know anything more! I swear upon my honor and that of House Timor that I speak the truth! The only one that knew anything more intricate than the basic functions of the ship and the operation of its systems was Lord Samuel Cayston!” Galt pleaded.
Wyatt stared into the eyes of the red-haired man for several seconds and sighed. Lowering his weapon, he stepped forth and shoved him out of the way. The rest of the nobles froze and Galt stared at him with impotence.
Around the pilot, unnoticed by him, the Royal Marines and Cynthia had slowed down and their attention was split between their work and seeing what the pilot and the prisoners would do next.
Wyatt grabbed the woman by the scruff of her uniform and before she could protest against it, he punched her with all his strength, knocking out a few teeth, busting her lower lip, and causing a glob of fresh blood to spill across her uniform and some of her companions. He let go of her a moment later and she fell to the floor, unconscious, but alive.
“Anyone else have something to say?” He asked coldly. The prisoners remained silent for several moments until a weak but resolute voice broke the uncomfortable silence.
“...the encryption key is within Lord Samuel’s possessions in his chambers. The code to enter without triggering the explosive trap is safeguarded here,” Galt replied, reaching into his uniform to pull a data chit out. Presenting it to Wyatt, the noble looked at him with a grateful expression. “You saved us yet again. Let this be my show of gratitude and allow me to carry the burden and shame of betrayal to my Lord’s last wishes…”
Wyatt blinked in confusion. He stared into Galt’s eyes yet again and found a broken will behind them, but also genuine gratitude. Wordlessly, he took the chit and slowly made his way to Cynthia. When he stood next to her, he noticed her fingers working on a panel while wires protruding from her armor connected with the console she was fiddling with.
“It seems your assumption was correct, Wyatt,” Cynthia said through a private channel.
Wyatt looked at the data chit before replying. “Fortunately for me, yeah. What was that even about? I knocked out that annoying harpy and Galt thanked me for it. I only wanted the satisfaction of shutting her up myself without killing her,” he chuckled. “It’s the first time I punched a noble, too. I won’t get in trouble because she’s a traitor, right?”
Cynthia paused for a moment before replying. “It can be overlooked. You are rather unorthodox yet sensible at the same time. Paradoxical,” she said much to Wyatt’s confusion. “Nevertheless, if what Galt said is true, then we will be able to break through the encryption easily now.”
“Wait, that’s what you’ve been trying to do? You’ve been trying to hack into this ship’s systems?” Wyatt asked, astonished. The Royal Marines had broken through the station’s cyber defenses within moments of their arrival, yet more than an hour had passed since the capture of the vessel and they were incapable of taking full command of it yet? “That confirms it, doesn’t it?” His question was rhetorical as he clenched his teeth tightly.
“If you’re referring to the origins of these black ships, then yes. This confirms it. This ship, along with the damaged one and its sister ships, the cruiser, and the one that pursued the Royal Yacht were not made within the Principality. Duke Cornelius Draymor of Camrim acquired them from outside the Astorian Principality,” Cynthia replied, frowning. Her fingers stopped working and the wires detached themselves from the panel, returning to the confines of her armor. “Come with me, Wyatt. We were able to get basic information about the ship, including a layout map. We shall go to the Captain’s quarters and extract the encryption key.”
“I obey,” Wyatt replied, nodding, and presenting the chit to Cynthia who took it and stored it safely within a compartment of her armor. When they were outside the bridge and making their way to their new destination he found his voice again. “Are you going to kill them?”
“Unless it was all a ploy on your part to make them give you information you suspected they withheld, then no. They are your prisoners, Wyatt,” Cynthia replied.
“My prisoners? Hardly. They are at your mercy, not mine,” he said back.
“Have you forgotten, Wyatt?” Cynthia said with a touch of amusement in her voice. “I said that I would protect you as if you were my Princess herself. That includes listening and considering your requests.”
“Such as taking them as prisoners… and their actions are my responsibility,” Wyatt said, feeling a headache forming. That’s just fantastic. They’re Cynthia’s prisoners but I am the one to decide their fate until Clara says otherwise. This could not possibly get any more bothersome.
“Their lives are of no consequence to me. The traitors that put the life of my Princess and that of the Prince in danger deserve no consideration. Traitors, all of them. However, circumstances are to be taken into account. Their cooperation after your intervention shall… grant them leniency if my Princess deems it so,” Cynthia replied.
“Perhaps she will show them leniency. Perhaps not,” said Wyatt.
Cynthia turned her head slightly to Wyatt. “You do not seem surprised by that.”
Wyatt bit his lower lip for a moment as he formulated a leveled answer. “Clara is unlike any noble I’ve met before. But she’s Royalty. She needs to do what needs to be done during these troubling times. I do not believe she could ever be cruel, but that doesn’t mean she’ll be kind or forgiving either.”
“Such is the burden of Royalty,” Cynthia agreed. “What would you do with them if you were in her position?”
Wyatt shrugged. “Send them to prison and put them under trial,” his eyes narrowed. “Galt had a point. Most of them were dragged due to laws, codes of honor, and bonds of servitude that tied their Houses to House Cayston. They had little choice in the matter. Who among them are true traitors and who are only following orders?” He replied with as much stoicism as he could manage.
“Would you treat them differently if they were commoners, Wyatt?” Cynthia asked in a softer tone.
He shook his head. “I don’t know. Maybe? Just because I’m a commoner doesn’t mean I see every other commoner as faultless. I’m not blind nor ignorant,” his eyes narrowed. “I’ve seen what commoners can do, even those with wealth and power. They’re not my people.”
“Then who is? Who’s side are you on?” She pressed.
“My loyalty is to the Principality, to the Prince. To those that I can respect, be they nobles or commoners, it doesn’t matter. I care for my parents and brothers, for those I knew growing up in Volantis, but everyone else right now is either an enemy or an ally. And I will do what I must, just like you have to, just like Clara has to,” Wyatt replied, feeling a weight on his shoulders being lifted.
Cynthia didn’t reply as they walked down the pristine hallways that contrasted against the near-pitch-black exterior of the ship. Everything inside was clean and well-illuminated, with whites, greys, dull greens, yellows, and blues scattered all over the place to mark stations, caches, or directions.
As Wyatt continued to admire the ship in silence, from the architectural standpoint it was obvious that whoever constructed it was beyond the capabilities of the Principality. The textures looked different, the angles were refined but strong. Principality ships were one of two, blocky, ugly, dull, and functional, or highly aesthetic and impractical for anything else but being leisure crafts. Ships like the Exalted Glory or the Royal Yacht were the exception to that rule and they were rare.
This ship is both beautiful and well-made. I wonder who made it and how Duke Draymor got his hands on them. I don’t even want to imagine how much they cost, Wyatt thought moments before arriving at their destination.
“Stop,” Cynthia commanded, stopping right in front of a sealed door. “I’m detecting a series of explosive traps,” she said and took the chit out. She presented to the identification panel next to the door and it beeped. A moment later, the door opened. “Stay here, Wyatt. I’ll retrieve the encryption key,” she said and entered the room.
Wyatt obeyed and waited. He expected to hear things shattering or being ruffled about, but all he heard were the steps she was taking and things being moved aside. Finally, he heard a loud click followed by something heavy opening. A few moments later, Cynthia walked out of the room with a small black box in her right hand.
“Is that the encryption key?” He asked, never before having seen one in person.
“It is. From what I’m reading, it is no wonder why we couldn’t break through the ship’s encryption algorithm. The sequence keeps shifting, rearranging itself in random patterns every time it is tampered with. It makes it not only near impossible to predict but also time-consuming. Forcing us to start from the beginning, trying to search for the correct algorithmic pathway,” she said with mild frustration.
“Assuming that I understand what you’re talking about, does that mean it is difficult?” He asked. Cyber warfare and security were not his forte.
Cynthia nodded. “Incredibly so. The encryption sequence is long and with every failure it rearranges itself to a new sequence. It is… vexing, to say the least. A dozen dedicated hacking AIs working together non-stop would be able to break such encryption within a week, I think,” she raised the box slightly. “With this, that won’t be a problem anymore.”
“What about the other ship?” He asked as the two resumed their walk back to the bridge.
“I already ordered the other Royal Marines to search for a similar chit on the officer’s bodies. They found one and are on their way,” she answered.
“Uriel Holks will be happy to have his station, then. Do you think Clara will be pleased with your victory?” He asked.
“Our victory,” Cynthia corrected. “I believe she will, despite your breach in her original orders, I am sure she will forgive your transgression in favor of gaining such a marvelous ship.”
Should I be afraid that I don’t know if she’s being serious or not? He asked himself before replying. “That aside, do you know how to pilot a ship? Do the Royal Marines?”
Cynthia hummed softly. “We can if need be. As good as their training is, their focus is to be elite shock troops, infiltrators, and line breakers. Space warfare and piloting are skills that are best served by other dedicated servicemen. Why do you ask?”
“Because the shuttle got wrecked by the Hot Drop and this station doesn’t have a hangar. It was never meant to be found, I think. No shuttles, no fighters, no lifeboats. You’re going to have to fly those ships out of here if we plan to go back or take a shuttle if there are any available on these ships,” he explained.
“It was an intense entry,” Cynthia agreed. “Once I have full access to the ship’s systems, I’ll know for certain everything about it.”
“About that, I was wondering something. Isn’t it strange that this ship doesn’t seem to have an AI?” He asked.
“There was one. We managed to isolate and destroy it. Principality standard navigational and communication’s AI,” Cynthia replied nonchalantly. “Whoever made this ship didn’t bother to install an equally advanced AI to operate basic functions. I doubt we could’ve contained it as easily otherwise.”
“Thanks for the terrifying thought,” he replied with a sigh. “Who do you think built these ships? I think either the Imperium or the Qin Xiu Commonality is the one responsible. They are far more advanced and relatively close to the Principality.”
Cynthia nodded. “I believe the same. Our answers, however, shall be delivered soon.”
The rest of their trip back went in silence and when they arrived back at the bridge, they found the Royal Marines no longer working at their station and were now maintaining an eerie watch over their prisoners. Wyatt followed Cynthia until she made it to the same console she had been working on before. She placed the box in a compartment beneath the console and wires extended from her bracers once again, connecting to it.
A full minute passed until, suddenly, the lights dimmed to the point they nearly died out, but a few seconds later, they went back to normal.
“...dammit all,” Cynthia cursed weakly through their private channel.
Wyatt approached before replying. “What’s wrong?”
“I have full access to the ship’s systems and records, but everything previous to its arrival to Jintrax was completely purged. We don't know where it came from or where it was built. This ship is also different in purpose. According to the information the other team recovered from the smaller black ship, this is a true warship. And it shows,” she said, impressed.
A true warship? Isn’t this a different model of stealth ship? He asked himself before speaking. “What about the cruiser-class that took part in the battle?”
“No records exist. It is safe to assume every one of these black ships only contains information about itself and we have to correlate data based on that. It may not give us all the answers, but it will be a start. This destroyer-class will be useful to our cause. The frigate-class will be dismantled, it is too damaged to be useful to us and we can’t repair it. Whatever secrets the technicians and mechanics can discover from plundering its carcass will be extremely useful,” Cynthia replied. “Establishing connection with Woodshaft… established.”
Wyatt watched in silence as Cynthia killed their private channel to open a new one. He raised an eyebrow when she froze, looked to one side, then the other, then froze again. Half a minute later, she glanced at him for a second or two, then returned her attention to the console. He waited patiently, ready to assist the blue-haired woman in anything for what felt like a short eternity until her voice broke through the silence, startling him.
“Wyatt, I require your help,” Cynthia began, opening their private channel again. “Place your naked hand on this panel.”
“I obey,” Wyatt replied, taking off his right gauntlet with a hiss. He placed his hand on the smooth, cool panel. A moment later, he felt something hot against his palm almost to the point of burning him but not quite there. It wasn’t pleasant, but he managed to withstand it. Several moments later, the heat died out.
“Now take off your helmet and give this ship a new name. Samuel’s Glory is no more,” she said with a hint of disgust in her voice.
“Why don’t you give it a name yourself?” He asked, confused, but sharing her disgust for that awful name.
“I’m not particularly creative,” she replied.
What is she playing at? He asked himself, but decided to obey her command regardless. He took off his helmet and hooked it to the maglock on his back. Cynthia pointed to the small microphone that sprouted from above the panel he was touching. Hmmm, what could be a good name for a ship like this? I don’t want to name it something pretentious like the Honor Above All or the Unyielding Loyalty. I never got the appeal for such names, he thought as he mulled over what a good name could be. He always preferred short, simple names. Especially the offensive and dangerous ones.
That was one of the reasons he loved Raptor fighters so much. The name reflected what they were and their function. Deadly, simple, effective.
Deadly, simple, effective… deadly… simple… effective, he repeated in his mind and a moment later he grinned. Who says a name can’t have some irony to it?
He leaned forth and licked his lips. “Noirnavio,” he said decidedly. Turning to Cynthia, he couldn’t see her expression, but he could feel her unamused, judging eyes on him. With a clank that was felt rather than heard, the clasps were undone. The ship was free to move whenever they wished.
Putting on his helmet and gauntlet, he watched as Cynthia disconnected from the console and moved to the Captain’s chair. “Really, Wyatt?”
Wyatt shrugged, glad that he could hide his wide smile.
Chapter 13 End.
submitted by EkhidnaWritez to HFY [link] [comments]


2024.01.22 15:01 lakewanderer082 1/22/2024 -- News You Should know in Minneapolis

Today is Monday, January 22nd, 2024.
Some positivity to start your week: Today’s sunset is at 5:06pm. Yesterday it was at 5:05 pm :)
As always, if you enjoy this newsletter and want it delivered directly to your email inbox, you can subscribe here. It's free to subscribe and you can unsubscribe anytime.
Here is what's happening in Minneapolis.

Joe Mauer to the Hall of Fame? ⚾

The Summary: Joe Mauer could become the 7th Minnesota Twin to be inducted into the Major League Baseball Hall of Fame when voting results are released on Tuesday.
The Background: Mauer is one of 26 candidates on this year’s Hall of Fame ballot and must receive 75% of the votes from members of the Baseball Writers’ Association of America (BBWA).
Hometown Kid: Originally born in St. Paul and a graduate of Cretin-Derham Hall, Mauer was chosen as the first overall pick by the Minnesota Twins in 2001. Throughout his professional career, he participated in six All-Star games, secured three Gold Glove awards, and earned the title of the American League's Most Valuable Player in 2009.
Chances Looking Good: In the lead-up to final votes being tallied, many members of the BBWA have posted their completed ballots to social media. According to Twins beat writer Aaron Gleeman, “Twins fans should feel very, very, very confident about Joe Mauer's chances of being elected on the first ballot.”
Twins Love: As with any fanbase, Twins fans have certainly had mixed feelings about Mauer over the years. However, I think we can all agree his last day as catcher was a top moment in Twins history.

Warm Weather Incoming! 🌡

The Summary: The NOAA's Climate Prediction Center has issued a three-month outlook indicating ongoing El Niño conditions. Climatologists are saying that these conditions are expected to influence weather patterns in the U.S. until the end of April.
Above average temps: The CPC's temperature outlook for February through April 2024 predicts above-average temperatures in various regions including the Midwest while precipitation levels are expected to be below-average in the Midwest.
Lack of Snowfall: Many parts of the state including the Twin Cities are experiencing a significant snow deficit. Duluth is 29.1 inches below average and the Twin Cities are 18.2 inches below average.
But…Don’t Count Winter Out Yet: Joe Calderone from the National Weather Service told Kare11, “Of course, we could still have another large snow-making system because we've got February, March and April to go and we all know what can happen here."

Crime/Safety

Body Found Between MPLS Lakes: On Friday afternoon, authorities discovered a frozen body in the water channel between Lake Bde Maka Ska and Lake of the Isles. It is unknown how long the person was in the ice.
Copper Thief Suspect Arrested: A man suspected of vandalizing public street lights for copper wiring theft was arrested in Minneapolis. Officers from the Fifth Precinct made the arrest near Bde Maka Ska, seizing a vehicle in the process. The unnamed suspect faces multiple charges, including damage to property and possession of burglary tools, according to the Minneapolis Police Department's Friday social media post.
Woman Pleads Guilty, Sentenced in DUI Fatality: A southern Minnesota woman accused of fatally striking a 29-year-old nurse while driving impaired entered a guilty plea for criminal vehicular homicide and sentenced to 48 months in prison. The victim, Abigail Anderson, was the sister of All-American runner Gabe Grunewald, who passed away in 2019 after battling cancer.

Environmental Culture War Divides Minneapolis Residents

The Atlantic wrote a long feature piece (read it here without a paywall) about the environmental culture war that has ensued in Minneapolis after the original 2040 housing plan was proposed in 2018. The article is written at a time when Minneapoils continues to struggle with housing shortages and affordability and explores the divide this has caused among environmentalists who historically agreed on most issues. While the article is lengthy, it’s worth a read.
For Context: The 2040 Plan most notably brought an end to single-family zoning across the city, allowing for multi-unit developments on land previously reserved for single-family homes.

Sports

🐺 Timberwolves Blow Lead to Thunder: In a match-up of the two best teams in the Western Conference, the Timberwolves struggled with turnovers in a 102-97 loss. Good news for the Wolves, their next three games are against below .500 teams before a rematch with the Thunder.
🏒 Gopher Hockey Sweeps Ohio State: The Gopher Men’s Hockey team picked up its 5th straight victory after sweeping the Ohio State Buckeyes. The Gophers outscored the Buckeyes 11-4 in what became a chippy Big 10 match-up – check out this late game penalty assessed to Ohio State.
🏀 Gopher Women’s B-Ball Cruises: The Gopher women’s basketball team picked up their 4th Big 10 win of the season with a 69-50 home win against Michigan State.
🏒 Wild Back On Track: After going 2-9 in their last 11 games, the Minnesota Wild won back-to-back games against the Florida Panthers and Carolina Hurricanes.

Headlines From Around The Twin Cities ✔

❯ Classes were canceled on Friday at St. Louis Park High School after fights broke out the day before (Kare11)
❯ An aging Minneapolis church is converted into affordable housing near George Floyd Square (MPR)
❯ AG Keith Ellison joins anti-trust lawsuit against NCAA over transfer eligibility rule (KSTP)
❯Winner of $1M lottery ticket sold in Fridley loses out after failing to claim the prize (Bring Me The News)
❯ Minneapolis selected as one of the best cities in the United States for bicyclists (Momentum Mag)
❯ Single women are making up a larger share of the real estate market in the Twin Cities (Axios)

Headlines From Greater Minnesota ✔

❯ Fosston hospital is the latest hospital in rural Minnesota to stop delivering babies (Star Tribune)
❯ Worthington school board revises policy forcing teacher to remove a Pride flag and Puerto Rican flag from his classroom (St. Cloud Live)
❯ After years of advocacy and work, Minnesota opens 3 new veterans homes (MPR)
❯ Striking Brainerd Lakes grocery workers reject offers from employers (Bring Me The News)

The Final Word: What states are truly “Midwest”?

A new article from the Wall Street Journal (behind paywall) showed that 97% of Minnesotans consider themselves as living in the Midwest (see chart here. Not behind paywall). I’m not sure what is more surprising, that 3% of Minnesotans don’t believe they live in the Midwest or that 25% of people that live in Idaho DO consider themselves in the Midwest. What do you think?
submitted by lakewanderer082 to Minneapolis [link] [comments]


2024.01.22 15:00 lakewanderer082 1/22/2024 -- News You Should Know In The Twin Cities

Today is Monday, January 22nd, 2024.
Some positivity to start your week: Today’s sunset is at 5:06pm. Yesterday it was at 5:05 pm :)
As always, if you enjoy this newsletter and want it delivered directly to your email inbox, you can subscribe here. It's free to subscribe and you can unsubscribe anytime.
Here is what's happening in the Twin Cities.

Joe Mauer to the Hall of Fame? ⚾

The Summary: Joe Mauer could become the 7th Minnesota Twin to be inducted into the Major League Baseball Hall of Fame when voting results are released on Tuesday.
The Background: Mauer is one of 26 candidates on this year’s Hall of Fame ballot and must receive 75% of the votes from members of the Baseball Writers’ Association of America (BBWA).
Hometown Kid: Originally born in St. Paul and a graduate of Cretin-Derham Hall, Mauer was chosen as the first overall pick by the Minnesota Twins in 2001. Throughout his professional career, he participated in six All-Star games, secured three Gold Glove awards, and earned the title of the American League's Most Valuable Player in 2009.
Chances Looking Good: In the lead-up to final votes being tallied, many members of the BBWA have posted their completed ballots to social media. According to Twins beat writer Aaron Gleeman, “Twins fans should feel very, very, very confident about Joe Mauer's chances of being elected on the first ballot.”
Twins Love: As with any fanbase, Twins fans have certainly had mixed feelings about Mauer over the years. However, I think we can all agree his last day as catcher was a top moment in Twins history.

Warm Weather Incoming! 🌡

The Summary: The NOAA's Climate Prediction Center has issued a three-month outlook indicating ongoing El Niño conditions. Climatologists are saying that these conditions are expected to influence weather patterns in the U.S. until the end of April.
Above average temps: The CPC's temperature outlook for February through April 2024 predicts above-average temperatures in various regions including the Midwest while precipitation levels are expected to be below-average in the Midwest.
Lack of Snowfall: Many parts of the state including the Twin Cities are experiencing a significant snow deficit. Duluth is 29.1 inches below average and the Twin Cities are 18.2 inches below average.
But…Don’t Count Winter Out Yet: Joe Calderone from the National Weather Service told Kare11, “Of course, we could still have another large snow-making system because we've got February, March and April to go and we all know what can happen here."

Crime/Safety

Body Found Between MPLS Lakes: On Friday afternoon, authorities discovered a frozen body in the water channel between Lake Bde Maka Ska and Lake of the Isles. It is unknown how long the person was in the ice.
Copper Thief Suspect Arrested: A man suspected of vandalizing public street lights for copper wiring theft was arrested in Minneapolis. Officers from the Fifth Precinct made the arrest near Bde Maka Ska, seizing a vehicle in the process. The unnamed suspect faces multiple charges, including damage to property and possession of burglary tools, according to the Minneapolis Police Department's Friday social media post.
Woman Pleads Guilty, Sentenced in DUI Fatality: A southern Minnesota woman accused of fatally striking a 29-year-old nurse while driving impaired entered a guilty plea for criminal vehicular homicide and sentenced to 48 months in prison. The victim, Abigail Anderson, was the sister of All-American runner Gabe Grunewald, who passed away in 2019 after battling cancer.

Environmental Culture War Divides Minneapolis Residents

The Atlantic wrote a long feature piece (read it here without a paywall) about the environmental culture war that has ensued in Minneapolis after the original 2040 housing plan was proposed in 2018. The article is written at a time when Minneapoils continues to struggle with housing shortages and affordability and explores the divide this has caused among environmentalists who historically agreed on most issues. While the article is lengthy, it’s worth a read.
For Context: The 2040 Plan most notably brought an end to single-family zoning across the city, allowing for multi-unit developments on land previously reserved for single-family homes.

Sports

🐺 Timberwolves Blow Lead to Thunder: In a match-up of the two best teams in the Western Conference, the Timberwolves struggled with turnovers in a 102-97 loss. Good news for the Wolves, their next three games are against below .500 teams before a rematch with the Thunder.
🏒 Gopher Hockey Sweeps Ohio State: The Gopher Men’s Hockey team picked up its 5th straight victory after sweeping the Ohio State Buckeyes. The Gophers outscored the Buckeyes 11-4 in what became a chippy Big 10 match-up – check out this late game penalty assessed to Ohio State.
🏀 Gopher Women’s B-Ball Cruises: The Gopher women’s basketball team picked up their 4th Big 10 win of the season with a 69-50 home win against Michigan State.
🏒 Wild Back On Track: After going 2-9 in their last 11 games, the Minnesota Wild won back-to-back games against the Florida Panthers and Carolina Hurricanes.

Headlines From Around The Twin Cities ✔

❯ Classes were canceled on Friday at St. Louis Park High School after fights broke out the day before (Kare11)
❯ An aging Minneapolis church is converted into affordable housing near George Floyd Square (MPR)
❯ AG Keith Ellison joins anti-trust lawsuit against NCAA over transfer eligibility rule (KSTP)
❯Winner of $1M lottery ticket sold in Fridley loses out after failing to claim the prize (Bring Me The News)
❯ Minneapolis selected as one of the best cities in the United States for bicyclists (Momentum Mag)
❯ Single women are making up a larger share of the real estate market in the Twin Cities (Axios)

Headlines From Greater Minnesota ✔

❯ Fosston hospital is the latest hospital in rural Minnesota to stop delivering babies (Star Tribune)
❯ Worthington school board revises policy forcing teacher to remove a Pride flag and Puerto Rican flag from his classroom (St. Cloud Live)
❯ After years of advocacy and work, Minnesota opens 3 new veterans homes (MPR)
❯ Striking Brainerd Lakes grocery workers reject offers from employers (Bring Me The News)

The Final Word: What states are truly “Midwest”?

A new article from the Wall Street Journal (behind paywall) showed that 97% of Minnesotans consider themselves as living in the Midwest (see chart here. Not behind paywall). I’m not sure what is more surprising, that 3% of Minnesotans don’t believe they live in the Midwest or that 25% of people that live in Idaho DO consider themselves in the Midwest. What do you think?
submitted by lakewanderer082 to TwinCities [link] [comments]


2024.01.21 17:49 rangernumberx Respect the Fifth Doctor (Doctor Who)

"An apple a day keeps the, uh...no, never mind."
After an extensive run in his fourth incarnation, a plot of the Master sent the Doctor plummeting from a giant telescope, forcing him to regenerate into a new form. This Doctor, notably more reserved and physically youthful than both his predecessors and successor, would be nevertheless a strange sight for his cricket attire adorned by a stick of celery. Travelling throughout time and space, he would insist his companions kept a brave heart as they faced off against the deadly threats ranging from the Cybermen and Daleks to a malicious dream snake, all the while making sure there was time for pleasantries, exploration, and the occasional game of cricket.

Legend

S#E# - Doctor Who (1963-1986)
5D - The Five Doctors
TC - Time Crash
TT - Tales of the Tardis: Earthshock

Intelligence

Observation

Deduction

Improvisation

Against Foes
Other

Mechanical

Identification
Creation
Modification
Disabling
Other

Deception

Misdirection
Lying
Other

General Knowledge

Historic
Scientific
Other

Other

Physicals

Strength

Durability

Speed

Skill

Time Lord Nature

Senses

Psychic / Mental Abilities

Regeneration

Other

TARDIS

Time / Space Travel

Time Travel
Space Travel
Unreliability
Other

Durability

Other Functions

Scanning
Data Bank
Other

Contents

Rooms
Held Equipment

Other

Other Equipment

Sonic Screwdriver

Other

Other

Personality

Other

"Oh, I seem to be off. What can I say? Thank you, Doctor."
submitted by rangernumberx to respectthreads [link] [comments]


2024.01.20 11:00 WaveOfWire Blacklisted - Chapter 13

̉ First Prev Next Royal Road Patreon Ko-fi Discord
PRs: u/anakist & u/BroDogIsMyName
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
Sunundra’s tale grew less succinct as time went on and events bled together, but Bill stayed sat on the bed with her, his grasp remaining on her paws, if less active. His claws had stopped their soothing circles once she admitted to taking her first life, settling into a firm grip ever since. Not a word left his mouth, but she was following his emotions through the bond, each shift influencing her own; she knew how he felt about every revelation and experience. He became distressed over the alien she retrieved her first terminal from, was reluctant to accept the necessity behind the use of explosives while on the way to the depot, and felt pained to hear the end of another human he had a positive opinion of.
The most conflicted reflections came from her recollection of what happened after. His eyes drifted to various points on her form, the locations of covered cuts and cauterized punctures burned into his memory from however long he spent painstakingly cleaning and sterilizing them. Occasionally, he would meet her gaze, then shift just slightly, staring at more damage on her face that had slipped her notice. By the time she got to how she had ‘distracted’ the logistics bay in order to use the elevators to reach him, he had adopted a muddled pit of both disgust and anger. She had only brushed over the recordings and the suicidal security member. Just knowing that both of their kin had been slaughtered in the name of ‘science’ was more than she wished to share, but it was something she felt required to tell him, if only to give context and justification for her actions.
The voices were never mentioned; she didn’t wish to burden him with specifics when even she was still unsure of what they were. He need not be told just how long his Sunshine had hung from the edge of sanity.
“…And then I approached your door. I found you and I…” Her voice faded as she glanced at the cardinal sin she had committed. Bill remained silent, processing the story with a clenched jaw and pursed lips. “Please, forgive me…”
He exhaled, his flare of annoyance stalling her words. His voice was low, yet it swam with a hesitation and distaste that flowed partially in her direction. “All of that, and you’re worried about biting me?”
She flinched, her heart pained at knowing he disapproved of so much of her journey—of what she needed to do to find him. “It is a sin to…”
“You hurt a lot of people. You killed someone… Probably more…” The discomfort in her paws grew as his grasp on them tightened, wisps of anger shadowing his face. Desperation threatened to swallow her whole, even the thought of being left behind or discarded by him destroying her piece by piece. She turned her paws over to hold his in return.
“They have secluded and experimented on our peoples—”
“—That doesn’t make it right,” he whispered, cutting her response off with only the slightest force. “I… I understand that what you think they’ve done is horrible—and it would be—but they had lives and families!”
Her eyes widened, the accusation striking more deeply than anything she had faced thus far. “T-think they’ve done?”
Bill let go of her paws, getting up to take a few steps away before pacing around the room, throwing his arms out in frustration. “You were…wacked out on drugs, Sunundra! Painkillers, stimulants, and God knows whatever else! You can't even remember how many you took, can you!? You were barely awake before you started taking more!”
She reached for him from the bed, unable to bring herself to get up and approach. She wasn’t Sunundra, not to him. She didn’t want him to call her that. She wanted to be his Sunshine. She wanted him to say the name with affection again, not with the loathing and abhorrence that she heard from her kind all this time. She didn’t want him to cast her aside too.
Yet none of it was voiced, shut down by trembling limbs and the vile acid crawling up her throat. He turned back to face her with a suffering rage on his face, the snarl abating when he saw the pathetic state she was in—how terrified she was, and how poorly she was concealing it.
“I…” His ire faltered, pushed down as sympathy and guilt rose. “You didn’t sleep. I don’t know about your species, but humans, at least, need it. Those tablets might keep you going, but it obviously just masked the damage being done. Attacking someone shouldn’t have been a solution! As soon as that happened, you became a threat to be dealt with—a dangerous person running freely… So, yeah, they would send security. You didn’t give them a choice.”
“T-they claimed you were—”
“—It was probably a clerical error!” he shouted, struggling to keep his volume reasonable. Sunundra just shrank further into herself, her world falling apart fragment by fragment. The cracks in the core echoed. “All it takes is someone to make a small mistake for that kind of thing, and that's assuming it wasn't some hallucination! Yes, I get you didn’t want to be alone anymore, but that was too far!”
“You…were gone for so long,” she squeaked out, bringing her knees to her chest and holding them tightly. “I waited for you. I waited so patiently. I wanted to be there when you returned. I wished to greet you, and speak to you again, and share in all the small stories you would recount upon your return… You never did, and then they told me you were… The text said… T-then the alien smelled of you, b-but it refused to tell me! It knew, yet remained silent, so I was forced to… I-if I didn’t, then I would never… We would never… I beg of you… Please, don’t…”
The male tightened a paw into a fist as her supplication became whispered and pathetic, the bond filling her with guilt and agony which amplified her own.
“It’s too late now,” he muttered, his voice cold and bitter. “The damage is done. We’ll be lucky if this doesn’t set the relations between Lilhuns and the Union right back to where it began. This is about more than you and me. What you think you saw while strung out on stimulants and whatever other drugs… I don’t know anymore, but it’s obviously part of a much deeper problem…”
The terror built up upon itself, towering higher and higher, each passing syllable threatening to be the one which sent it all crashing down upon her. She was hurting him. Her actions were causing his pain and conflict. He cared, but that only made what he needed to say that much harder. He felt her words were false, but were they? Had she been just hallucinating the whole time? Had the fragile string of sanity finally snapped, obscuring her vision under a veil which justified her decisions? Did the recordings not happen? Had she not been aided by Greg and the alien who improved her terminals? What of the voices, were they just the byproduct of a mind pushed too far for too long? Was she blinded this entire time, seeing only what would provide vindication through a lens of warped perceptions?
Was any of it real? Had she just needlessly maimed and killed, when asking to see her bond or telling them of the mistake might have sufficed?
“You need more help than I can give you, and…” His arms fell limp by his side, the human looking upon her pitifully before walking to the door of the bedroom. “And I guess we’ll try to get it… If you’re so different in an obvious way, then maybe there’s a condition that’s more subtle too, and maybe they can learn from it or treat it. Maybe they can fix whatever made it seem like a good idea to…do what you did.”
Stop him. He knows not of the danger. He beckons it.
But she couldn’t move anymore. Not after each and every one of his words gouged out the desecrated remains of her soul. It took every mote of effort she could muster just to keep breathing—to remain in the same world as her bond instead of embracing the Void which called to her. If all of it was just some twisted effect of restlessness, and she had only made it worse by fuelling her enervated form, then what had she left the base for? What did that mean for everything she had accomplished? Had she thrown away everything time and time again for nothing?
How fitting. Bill was throwing her away, just like everyone else did. Just like how she threw all chance of ever persevering enough to find a den. A mate. Kits. All of it, cast aside in vain hopes to be embraced, then having even that torn from her again and again. Each attempt at giving her heart to another leaving her with less to nurse and mend. Has she really become so desperate? Was there so little left that it would become bent and tainted so thoroughly?
She should have perished in the explosion. No, she should have just ended it when he left, before she knew that there wasn’t anything for her to live for. The future she wanted so badly? Gone. The acceptance which was so tauntingly close? No more, and any chance of it was thoroughly snuffed out through her actions. The bond she had silently begged for since her first prayer—the quiet cries to the Goddess for someone to love her? Sullied by her own careless touch, then stomped out of possibility by an overeager rampage. What reason was there to persist when the gift of the Mother had determined her unworthy of its blessing? Nothing. It was hopeless… She was hopeless.
The Void need not call for her any longer; there was nowhere left to go.
She barely flinched when the door slammed shut behind Bill. Her eyes listed vacantly, and her muscles weakly fetched the garments from the backpack, slowly donning them lest he be forced to gaze upon her bare, wretched form again. She was disgusting; she could feel it confirmed through the waning influence. His warmth bled from her core, tearing and eroding the walls of her heart as it dissipated through the gaping hole it once filled. A muffled bang was followed by Bill’s voice rumbling through the door, though she could only pick out the defeated and venomous inflections. All she wanted was to be his, yet this is what it entailed. This is the best she could do.
Soil. Ruin. Damage. Destroy.
Force a mark upon the unwilling, for that would be the only way she would ever lay claim to another. Slaughter countless innocents in a fabricated vendetta against events which were the product of a beleaguered psyche, because only then would she be a soul worthy of care. Develop and nurture affection for one who need not suffer it, for he might feel pity and accept it.
Her stomach ached as she adjusted the spare shirt and pants, absent motions pulling the odd terminal free and applying fresh blood to the fur he took the time to clean. Sullied, just like everything else she laid paw to. It didn’t matter now; there wasn’t much left for her anymore, regardless of what happened next. Either she would be eliminated on sight like a feral animal plaguing a city centre…or she would be imprisoned here, suffering the distance from her bond until each breath became too difficult to draw. She would fade into the eternal darkness, alone and abandoned once more.
…As it should be, she supposed.
The pale-furred female stared at the bloodied device, waking the screen and bringing up Bill’s file before committing as much as she could to memory. Notes and descriptions, records and citations. All of it was burned into her mind so that she might carry just a piece of him to hold onto when black took hold forevermore. For when her last shivering breath was drawn in a cell, or left through her cooling corpse. There was so much she wished to ask, yet would never get an answer to. So many fascinating facets, forever remaining a curiosity glimmering in her thoughts until even that light was extinguished. His kin would never be met, despite how much she yearned to be in their company—to feel his fondness for his loved ones herself, and learn all she could of them.
But it wasn't meant to be. She would die as she lived; alone, unwanted, and defective.
She donned the backpack and put what supplies she had laid on the bed into separate pockets. Perhaps if she surrendered peacefully, they might spare him the guilt of seeing her executed. Perhaps she need not hurt him more than she already had.
Bill’s voice leaked through the doorway, more direct and meek than she was used to. Terse answers were given to unknown questions, followed by confirmations. She made sure all of her possessions were accounted for. He was calling for them to take her away, and it would only be cruel to leave behind something which might remind him of her—of the mistake he made in befriending her. Plus, they would take whatever she owned; it would be akin to spitting on his kindness if she gave them reason to make a mess of this den. Of course, that included losing the terminals she had sacrificed so much of herself to keep… Or, the sacrifices she assumed were made…
Even the small comfort of her meagre achievements started coming into question, and those too might yet be stripped away as reality clashed with memory. In the end, it was of little consequence. Soon, she would be but a regret loitering within distant recollections…
As it should be…
- - - - -
File after file was opened and skimmed while she sat on the bed to wait for whatever was to come next. Anything that caught her attention joined the rest of that which she would take with her into the Void—a small comfort, if there was any to be had.
Her free paw flexed and relaxed as a consideration surfaced; it would be quicker to extinguish the flame herself, would it not? Perhaps more would remain with her if it was newly read. It would save the resources or ammunition of whomever was to come for her. She couldn’t be fixed anymore, so why waste time and effort when all could cease here and now? It would be rude to stain her bond’s bedding or floors, but the thought of fading without at least the remnants of his scent scared her more than where she was going. Her claws had been sharpened; it would be quick. Yet no matter how sound the reasoning, she delayed it, wishing to take even a little more with her when it was time.
The random files transferred off the navigational terminal were next, even if she doubted any of it would soothe the bitter tears, the looming dread, or the soft, choking sobs that she tried so hard to ignore.
Blueprints to strange devices were accompanied by only partial documentation for the production and usage—a product of her haste, it seemed. Assorted star charts led to unmarked areas, or perhaps they might have been classified locations. Nothing she could see would give her warmth in the endless cold. Nothing would ease the suffering.
Her claws dug into flesh above the arteries in her neck, coaxing out pinpricks of blood as the smallest part of her still searched the files fervently, a tingle in the back of her mind pressing for just one more delay. Another file, another video…something. But it was no use. All that remained was the constriction around her throat and the almost mocking tendrils of the Void welcoming back its prey. No document would rectify her sins. No recording would mend what she had shattered.
Yet, then…she selected a particular file…
It was blurry from the crimson smearing across the display, but it was one of the countless experiments like those shown by the security officer. The only difference was that it didn’t simply cut to the end result, instead showing the full process of a human being brutally beaten while their bond tried to fight heavy bindings, screaming their other’s name as each blow and broken bone drew yet more fury from one unable to act. She paused playback with a renewed sense of horror, her claws retracting as they fell from her throat to rest by her side.
Bill was wrong; it wasn’t a lack of sleep or stimulant abuse. It was real. Just the admittance was enough for the static to return at full volume. The voices came once more, a perfect clarity resonating within her skull and the echoes merging with the wash of noise that threatened to corrode and abrade her from within.
Danger.
The lies. The sins. The threats… Bill had called them here, nescient of what he had brought upon them. They were coming. They knew she survived—a mistake they would not hesitate to correct. She knew too much, and it was possible that he outlined what she had told him, confirming that he too was a risk. They would kill him to eliminate that risk.
They are coming.
She needed to do something. He didn’t know what awaited him. She needed to protect him.
Flee.
She must take him away from the den as soon as possible. They had to go before it was too late.
Remove.
She would be required to enter combat, even if he wished otherwise. The file would convince him. He would understand why she had taken the actions she did; she just had to show him. But where should they go? Up? Up would lead them to the surface—escape. Where was the next elevator? Which way was it?
A soft knock carried throughout the accommodations just as she found the navigational terminal, the sound barely making it through the door of the room. She heard Bill taking a deep breath and muttering to himself as he walked over to answer it, oblivious to what awaited him on the other side.
No time. No escape.
The blood drained from her face until sensation was gone. She felt numb, only the crackling distortion in her ears and the strain of her razor-sharp focus remaining. One paw withdrew a charge from her bag, the other tossing a stimulant into her muzzle.
They will harm him.
The deafening crunch of the tablet against her teeth covered up the vicious growl building in her throat. They would not take him from her. Not again. If there wasn’t a way out, her explosives would make one. She rushed to put a paw on the bedroom door when her ear flicked forward at an almost imperceptible click of the exit’s lock being disengaged. The voices giggled and hissed.
She cracked the door open, peering through the small gap with slow breaths. Her pistol was apparently stored in a drawer out there, which meant she needed to repel them long enough to reach it. Preferably, Bill would direct her, but until he knew of the severity of the threat, she doubted he would listen. It didn’t matter; she would rather him safe and appalled than dead.
The rest of the new den looked much the same as the one they shared on the sixth level, save for more furnishings and a less clinical aesthetic. Colours were actually utilized in the decorations, reds and muted yellows chosen for accents on the dark browns of strange wood. Couches and other seating designed for fewer occupants were placed in a semicircle around a rectangular display, curious tables designating spaces to lay items on the ends of each. Lamps were diffused by patterned shades, pictures of alien vistas lined the walls, and some of Bill’s possessions were strewn haphazardly across the various chairs, his terminal opened atop a cushion. She spotted the door, only a sliver visible from the angle she had.
She also finally located her bond, the male’s paw turning the doorknob to allow entrance to whomever had come to take her. There wasn’t time to stop him. The exit opened inward slowly, the force of blood tearing through her veins sending a prickle across her flesh. An alien twice as tall as Bill hunched low to see within the comparatively tiny door frame, a mass of tentacles supporting its bulk instead of legs.
The human seemed surprised, but gestured for the being to enter, closing the door behind it while offering hollow thanks for coming all this way. Sunundra didn’t hear a response; the distorted screeching had grown too loud and muddled. Too warped and blended. It screamed at her to remove the threat.
She watched them speak, a presumed request to see the ‘ill one’ being met with a paw lazily waved in her direction and what might have been a brief overview of what happened. She saw a weapon being produced from the alien’s hidden holster before levelling it at Bill’s head, his expression contorting from guilt-ridden sadness to wide-eyed surprise. She saw all of it happen in the span of a breath that lasted eons, the bond slamming a droplet of terror deep into her damaged core. It cracked.
The shimmering rain of a fragile soul shattering like glass reverberated in the chamber that was her, a silent yet roaring inferno incinerating the hopeful beliefs she once held, leaving only a blackened husk where light had vanished. They didn’t see the fall of emotion from her face as an instinct deeper than conscious thought claimed her actions and extended her claws. They didn’t see her until it was far, far too late.
Rapid pats of pads on flooring drew the attention of the massive alien, its grotesque head turning to meet her merciless vacant eyes with its own. Details were lost on her, only a silhouette visible to the bloodlusting impulses. It tried to turn the weapon on her. It tried to backpedal on its numerous appendages. It tried to react when she used the mass of limbs as a springboard, her arm wound back and loaded for the kill. It tried many things to defend itself, the soft snap of its weapon sending a blur into the ceiling.
It tried and tried, yet it failed all the same. The wet splatter of claws piercing upward through its throat sent a shiver of malicious glee down her spine. This threat sought to harm her bond, and there was no greater reward than ending it by her own paw.
She rode the towering form as it fell, using the last moments before impact to straighten her legs against its form and tug her arm free, crouching to absorb the landing. It crashed with an annoyingly weak thump for its size, though such could also be a small blessing. The weapon it used wasn't worth considering, however; the item was purpose-made and lacked any obvious way to hold it with her paws. Unfortunate.
“Bill?” she asked evenly, her stare fixed on the wretched being that tried to take her bond and thus suffered the consequences. Her ear turned towards the door and the sound of footsteps just beyond it, a thrum of satisfaction fading at knowing her task was still incomplete. They were low on time. “Where is the pistol?”
He flinched, nervously watching her pull an explosive out from her bag. The demolitions expert left the corpse to rig a charge on the door, placing another farther away on the same wall. She spoke louder when he was still yet to respond.
Bill.”
He finally looked away from the deceased. “W-what did you…? Why did they…?”
She bit back the sense of urgency and the barked orders which would come out with it. His terror fed into her, supplanting the steeled focus she was trying to maintain. A soft beep confirmed the arming of both charges, giving her enough peace of mind to approach him. The male’s gaze moved from her to the crumpled form on the floor, then to the weapon which had been mere fractions from delivering his demise. Each step she took was matched by his stumbled retreat, only repeating thrice before he bumped into the couch and had nowhere else to go. She slowly reached up with her unsoiled paw, gaining his attention while keeping her voice as soft as she could manage, pouring every bit of unwanted affection she had for him into her warning.
“They have come to put an end to their mistake, Bill. You know of their sin, thus you are a part of that task. They hold no remorse for the slaughter of the innocent, and will waste no opportunity to dispose of us. I shall provide proof of my claims later, but more are gathering outside. We must first survive, and I will not do it alone. Please, Bill. I need the pistol.”
His stare wandered shakily before eventually returning to the pale-furred female, though lacking any clarity. He was trembling, disoriented, and struggling to reject the truth she presented. “T-there’s more? They’re going to… Uh… I… O-okay? Oh, fuck. It's… W-where did I put it…?”
Her face dropped into a scowl. It was no use; his thoughts were tangled by fear and adrenaline. The unknown and unexpected had sent him into a reeling panic.
She pushed the reflection down, yet still her control started slipping, mirages of both him and herself bloodied and slain flickering amongst the edges of her vision. Her paws quivered, uncaring of how critical it was to remain calm when her bond was so distressed. It was too much happening too quickly. His mind stalled and sputtered, wary that even she might prove a danger to him, yet she felt the dulled pull of emotions far less wavering—the deepest depths of his heart echoing inside of her as well. It, too, was scared and confused, but it recognized her within the chaos of desperation.
It pleaded for the violence to stop, yet worried for what might happen if it didn’t. It echoed a newfound clarity and the reluctant realization that she might have been truthful—that there were far more unforgivable souls than the one which willingly risked life and limb to reunite with him… It lamented wordlessly, mourning what he had said of her, and what he might have brought upon them through his ignorance. Bill’s heart voiced what his mind could not, yet it did so through the bond she would gladly sacrifice everything to forever feel.
He was scared and lost, looking at her with half-uttered words stuttering out through hyperventilation. He couldn’t think, react, nor do anything but seek an anchor in the storm—a constant in a changing wasteland of desolate circumstance. No matter what he believed the truth to be, and regardless of how abhorrent he felt her actions, part of him wished to trust her. His heart told him that she would remain by his side, and silently begged for it to be true. It wanted them both to be safe again.
The sensation was foreign throughout her life, yet she recalled the wisps of it when he idly spoke of his past. ‘Safe’ was his den back on Earth. ‘Safe’ was kin. ‘Safe’ was what he promised for his kits. But there was no safety here, and the realization drew from a well of loneliness that he had worked so hard to hide. It brought forth deeper desires that he had starved so as not to burden those who relied upon him.
He yearned for the feeling of love and comfort that came from being near his den-pack, but he was too far away now, his decisions and assurances isolating him more than ever before. The closest thing he had to that solace was standing in front of him, even after he had dismissed her tale because it failed to match how he perceived the world.
In the brief moments they had as the enemy mustered in the hallway, his heart whispered how much it had missed her—how terrified and overjoyed he was to see her again. It passed along the shadows of restless moons fraught with worry for one who had claimed a place within him, and admitted to the hesitation to acknowledge how natural it felt to share in each other’s presence. It wanted to be forgiven for doubting her. It wanted to fix what he had damaged.
Sunundra knew that the fondness they shared had blurred at some point, the peaceful conversations and warming proximity crumbling the wall they both placed around their damaged souls. Yet, where he had recoiled in fear of feeling the pain of loss once more, she accepted it, gazing into his eyes with a wealth of affections surpassing her vow to never let it grow into something more. The slightest reflection of that fact within him as well was enough for her to give in.
Her lips pressed against his own in a moment of bliss. The trickle of euphoria multiplied and filled her to the brim in an instant, her chest light and her aches vanishing as she drowned herself in the pools of contentment. Never had her heart beat as fully as it did for him. Never had a scent been so addictive. Never had she known just how incomplete she was.
Bill stood stunned, a paw pressed against her shoulder to push her away, until the unexpected sensation wiped away the panic wracking his mind. A blank slate remained, quickly stained by her colours as she had been stained by his. The distancing intention faded, his touch softening to a tender caress that began memorizing how she felt against his skin—how his warmth bled into her, and how her own bled back. How her pulse raced for him, and how it would cease for him just as willingly. Cause and purpose. Drive and destruction. They were nothing more than two souls brought together through suffering. Him, a male tarnished by strife and hardship. Her, a female moulded by the divine to meet him, yet shunned for her mismatched creation.
She pulled away reluctantly, her dampened breaths and wanting eyes matching his own intoxicated expression. She burned to learn more of him, and she knew he burned as well.
“I—”
Her claw gently stopped his words, the slow shake of her head buying the moment she needed to compose herself. She spoke through light pants, struggling against the heated desire to continue. “The pistol.”
Bill blinked, a calmer awareness coming to bear. He gave a hurried nod before quickly scanning the room and focusing on her request. “Y-yeah. It’s…uh…there, I think. Top drawer.”
His gesture led to a cabinet resting against the far wall, where the weapon was thankfully present. She gripped it in her sullied paw while retrieving the navigational terminal from a pocket with the other. The map loaded fairly quickly, overlays filling the screen with what limited filters had been applied previously. What was sufficient for stealth would be of little assistance now; she had different needs since they knew of her survival. Tunnels, vents, access hatches, elevators—everything that would detail paths and interception points were activated. She walked back to her bond after finding the designation for the hangars on the second level, firmly putting it into his possession.
“Guide us. I will deal with them as needed.”
Bill looked down at the map, doubt marring his expression. “I can…try, but I’ve never—”
She couldn’t help it. He was worried, using her as a beacon to navigate the turbulent circumstance and willing to put his life in her paws. She grabbed him by the collar and stole his lips once more, just as the door was kicked in.
The shockwaves blew against her back, sundering both the doorway and the wall it was built in, the charges spreading death into the halls. A lick of flame brushed over her fur from how excessive the explosive would normally be, yet it was a symbol of everything she was willing to be for the missing piece she had finally found.
They parted as the silent voices swooned at the display of affection, then giggled at the sheer destruction the enemy had brought upon themselves. A glance was enough to confirm it; they had stacked up in the direction she suspected, putting the bulk of their reinforcements directly behind the second charge.
Nothing remained to stop them for now.
She brought her attention back to her bond. “Which way?”
Bill released his hitched breath, placing faith in the pale-furred female when the scene before him proved too much. “Which way…? Oh, r-right. Uh… We need to go…well, right, assuming we want the elevators.”
“Check the status of the freight elevators as well. We have limited time before more forces are sent, and it would be wise to plot multiple escape routes.”
He nodded, doing as requested to serve as a distraction while he quickly gathered some of his things.
Sunundra shrugged her bag off of one shoulder, grabbing the empty shells of explosives and hastily preparing them for actual use. They needed variety—wide-area denial, obscurement, lingering effects, subtle traps, and anything else she could make. Her claws hooked into the remaining string of firecrackers, only briefly pausing to look at them. It wasn’t for long, but it was enough.
She was kind, in his words, yet she stood before him, unbothered as she rendered foe to blood and mist. The worst part was how satisfying each death was becoming, every enemy she dispatched now filling her with a sickening pride.
Her paw clutched a few of the red-coloured items, clipping the fuse so that she had a single one in her grasp. She would hold onto what she once was, then return to it when what she had become was no longer required. She would be his Sunshine again, piercing through the dust and debris of her own making. The path forward would be rife with difficulty, but she could endure it for him. Even if it were to take years to fully mend the damage this place and her actions will cause, she would persist, waiting at the end of the process to hold and cherish.
“I got my stuff,” Bill announced anxiously, pointedly averting his gaze from the shrapnel left behind by the directional charges.
She finished her own preparations, stuffing the firecracker in her morbid pocket with the odd terminal so she would never lose it—his view fortunately obstructed by her bag. She secured it on her back again before reequipping the pistol uncomfortably within her paw.
The male drew a tense breath, his claws fidgeting with the map and a single-strap bag slung over his shoulder. “L-listen, Sunundra—”
“—Sunundra was abandoned by her den upon the steps of the church,” she countered quietly, staring at the ichor soaking into the fur of her arm. “Sunundra withered and decayed as her kin detested and distanced themselves, leaving only the Mother to care for her.”
He closed his mouth, hesitation and conflict showing through the pained expression. Her paw tightened into a crimson-stained fist, a sorrowful smile donned upon her muzzle.
“I will take whatever form you wish of me. I will be your bulwark or your claws, your comfort or your ire, your ally or…your mate… But please, do not call me that unless you wish no more of me as well. I pray it will never reach your tongue unless you decide it is what you truly desire, so that ‘Sunundra’ might finally answer the blackened Void which has beckoned her for so, so long. And if so, I beg of you to wait until I am sure you are safe, so that I might pass with that small solace.”
The male swallowed heavily, a deep suffering settling behind his rounded pupils, her grey and desaturated yellow fur reflecting within them. He gazed upon her injuries, each nascent scar a proof of her devotion, proudly worn and willingly endured. “That’s…”
“You need not answer. The burden of my decisions rests with myself. I only wished to make my intentions known.”
He looked away, uncertainty colouring his pursed lips. “...We’ll talk once we get out of here and figure out what’s going on.”
A warmer smile formed on her face, though she kept it to herself, giving an affirmative incline of her head and taking the responsibility of clearing the immediate area in the hallway. Luckily, there weren't any footsteps of approaching forces, nor distant cracks of kinetic gunfire. It was silent, only dead and shrapnel littering the passage. She motioned for him to follow, standing aside so that he wouldn’t need to see more than he was ready for. He still caught a glimpse of the charred wood, dusted concrete-like material, and disfigured forms, but the worst remained unknown to him. It was for the best.
“We’re taking the next right, then it’s straight for a while,” he reported, the unease shaking his voice, though he was quick to embrace a change in focus. “After that, it’s a lot of turns in opposite directions, depending on which elevator we go for.”
“Which is closest?”
“Public, but it’s hard to say if we’re better off that way.”
She huffed in mild annoyance. “Is there another path upwards?”
“No. The Union likes each floor to be self-sufficient to a degree, so they stick to elevators in order to maximize the amount of species that can get around first, then worry about shutdowns later. I guess designing stairs for twenty-nine unique anatomies costs too much time and effort.”
“Then, which do you suggest?”
The male slowed in his steps, looking up from the terminal and cycling a breath as he gazed in the presumed directions of their options. “Public. They don’t bother manually closing them unless something breaks. If they’re trying to…keep things quiet…then it should stay running for now.”
“Then that is what we will do.” She started on the path he dictated, pausing after only a few steps when he remained motionless. Her careful pace back to him was met with a remorseful glance that was quickly diverted. “Bill?”
“I should… I owe…” He inhaled deeply, unable to meet her worried gaze. “I wanted to…thank you…for saving me back there. I-I don’t know what’s going on, and I’ll probably have nightmares for a while, but…”
She shook her head, feeling his guilt and suppressed concern. “You need not give gratitude for the obvious. I have no purpose remaining but to draw breath until your own ceases.”
The reddening of his cheeks was as adorable as it was interesting, yet he stifled it by chewing on his cheek. “Still, Sunun— Sunshine. Thank you.”
A soft warmth built in her chest once more, full of comfort and welcome. It allowed her to bask in the radiance of his newly-lit embers. The longing might prove to be troublesome for him, yet it was there beneath the hesitation and fear. She was there, offering reassurance in times most stressful.
Bill cleared his throat, anxiously gesturing for them to get going while hiding the visual response to her honesty. Of course, she followed with the grip of her weapon digging into the pads of her paw, yet she would rather suffer a hundred times worse than part from him.
Be it slaughter or Void, joy or sorrow, it would all be for him.
As it should be.
Next
submitted by WaveOfWire to HFY [link] [comments]


2024.01.10 20:10 zezemind A comprehensive summary of Claudine Gay and Neri Oxman's accusations of plagiarism

I’ve seen quite a few threads in this subreddit discussing the accusations of plagiarism against (now former) Harvard President Claudine Gay. More recently, similar accusations have arisen against Neri Oxman, former professor at MIT and wife of Bill Ackman, a billionaire financier and Harvard alum who was involved in pressuring Harvard to make Gay step down in light of her instances of plagiarism.
I thought some of the early accusations against Gay were quite weak, with some of the later ones being more substantive, and now that the accusations against Oxman are coming to light, I’ve seen people trying to grapple with the relative magnitude of the rap sheets, so I’m going to try and summarise the number and severity of charges against them both. IOW, who’s the biggest plagiarist? It goes without saying that no amount of plagiarism is good, but the degree is important to consider when judging whether the backlash or breathless headlines are justified.

Claudine Gay

The accusations against Gay started with a handful from Christopher Rufo, and since have come from a variety of sources. Thankfully, a complete list of all 47 has been compiled by the Washington Free Beacon (WFB). (Two are really pairs of instances, so I think the number should be 49).
I encourage people to read carefully through them all, and keep in mind that the yellow highlights on the text can sometimes be misleading - sometimes highlighting identical text but other times highlighting text of a similar nature but has been highly paraphrased. I won't detail all 49 instances in this post, but my evaluation, which again I encourage you to check for yourself and see if you agree is summarised below:
In making these classifications, I'm taking into account a number of factors, including the degree of paraphrasing, the presence/absence of a citation, and the length and type of the text (highly technical or more creative prose). My definition of "plagiarism" in this post may not be as expansive as many university guidelines, and you can think of it more as a synonym for what we generally agree in broadly culture to be "wrong", or what would result in an an actual penalty at a university rather than a teacher saying "you should probably change this, it's not best practice". In the same way, the instances I've called "acceptable" are not necessarily best practice, I just don't consider them misconduct worthy of a penalty or public ire.
For example, I've classified #31a as "borderline" because while the text is copied also verbatim without quotation marks, it clearly identifies the source of the text "Bobo and Gilliam found... Empowerment, they conclude, influences..." This appears to be a clear case where a mistake was made: quotation marks should have been added, but clearly there was no nefarious intent to pass the words off as her own.
Another example: I've classified #35 as "acceptable" because when it comes to describing highly specific or technical details, there is only so many ways to accurately describe it, so it's not uncommon for authors to repeat much of the same language. Here is the text from the "original" source (Khadduri et al 2012):
Properties must meet one of two criteria to qualify for tax credits: either a minimum of 20 percent of the units must be occupied by tenants with incomes less than 50 percent of Area Median Income (AMI), or 40 percent of units must be occupied by tenants with incomes less than 60 percent of AMI.
and here's Gay's text (from a 2014 working paper):
For a project to be eligible for tax credits one of two income criteria for occupants must be met, 20-50 or 40-60: Twenty [40] percent of the units must be rent restricted and occupied by households with incomes at or below 50 [60] percent of area median income.
To be clear, I'm not necessarily denying that Gay read the text from Khadduri et al before writing her own, or even that she might have had it right in front of her as she wrote her version. However, she clearly sufficiently paraphrased the text, and because it's describing brute facts rather than an idea or opinion, there's no requirement to cite Khadduri et al. For what? Inspiration of a loose sentence structure? If you disagree here, would you argue that anyone mentioning the fact that there are two income criteria that must be met in order for a project to be eligible for tax credits should also cite Khadduri et al 2012? Are they the source of that fact? Of course not, and the same applies to the rest of the text.
A similar acceptable example is #47 in this case involving even more highly technical and specific language from King 1997:
The posterior distribution of each of the precinct parameters within the bounds indicated by its tomography line is derived by the slice it cuts out of the bivariate distribution of all lines.
Gay's text from her 1997 PhD dissertation:
The posterior distribution of each of the precinct parameters for precinct i is derived by the slice it's tomography line cuts out of this bivariate distribution.
If you consider this an instance of plagiarism, bearing in mind here that Gay is working with the exact same method as described by King (her PhD supervisor), how exactly would you change Gay's short sentence to make it acceptable? The part about "cuts out of this bivariate distribution"? Or the part about "posterior distribution of each of the precinct parameters"? Sorry, but these are highly specific technical terms required to accurately describe the methodology.
My point here is that plagiarism is about more than seeing (genuine) parallels between two passages of text, the context of what that text is also matters.
This is not to say that methodological text can't be plagiarised. #28 is perhaps the most clear cut example of plagiarism in the whole list. The original text (Palmquist et al 1996) reads:
The average turnout rate seems to decrease linearly as African-Americans become a larger proportion of the population. This is one sign that the data contain little aggregation bias. If the racial turnout rates changed depending upon a precinct's racial mix, which is one description of bias, a linear form would be unlikely in a simple scatter plot (resulting only when the changes in one race's turnout rate somehow compensated for changes in the other's across the graph.
Gay's text from her 1997 PhD dissertation:
The average turnout rate seems to increase linearly as African-Americans become a larger proportion of the population. This is one sign that the data contain little aggregation bias (If the racial turnout rates changed depending upon a precinct's racial mix, which is one way to think about bias, a linear form would be unlikely in a simple scatter plot. A linear form would only result if the changes in one race's turnout were compensated by changes in the turnout of the other race across the graph.
Here, Gay's text is only slightly paraphrased towards the end, and otherwise reads almost verbatim compared to Palmquist et al's paper. Even though the text is describing a reasonably technical concept, there is clearly no justification to copy such a large proportion of a long passage of text.
Lastly, I'll point out that 12 of the 49 alleged instances of plagiarism are in non-peer reviewed publications (with a slightly lower threshold of academic rigour), and the most comical entry on the list is #30, where plagiarism is alleged on the basis of her dissertation's acknowledgements text (bold words also appeared in the acknowledgments section of Hochschild 1996):
I am also grateful to Gary: as a methodologist, he reminded me of the importance of getting the data right and following where they lead without fear or favour; as an advisor, he gave me the attention and the opportunities I needed to do my best work...
….
Finally, I want to thank my family, two wonderful parents and an older brother. From kindergarten through graduate school, they celebrated my every accomplishment, forced me to laugh when I’d lost my sense of humor, drove me harder than I sometimes wanted to be driven, and gave me the confidence that I could achieve.
As someone who struggles to write this kind of flowery personal/emotional language, and therefore read dozens of other people's dissertation acknowledgements sections for complimentary phrases I could use in my own, I hope I'm not the only one that doesn't consider this "plagiarism" in any meaningful academic sense...

Neri Oxman

Business Insider has published two articles detailing the instances of Oxman’s academic plagiarism, first on January 4th, then on January 6th.
The BI identified 5 instances of plagiarism of other academic articles or books in Oxman’s PhD dissertation.
  1. Weakly paraphrased with citation to Mattock 1998 (178 words)
  2. Weakly paraphrased with no citation to Mattock 1998 (48 words)
  3. Copied verbatim with no quotation marks, with citation to Weiner and Wagner 1998 (62 words)
  4. Copied (almost) verbatim with no quotation marks, with citation to Anker 1995 (60 words)
  5. Copied verbatim with no quotation marks, with NO citation to Ashby et al 1995 (63 words)
Unlike most of Gay's accusations, none of these are moderately/heavily paraphrased passages, and although #1, 3, and 4 include citations, the doesn't imply this is the source of the text (as Gay does e.g. in #31b)
Also in her PhD dissertation, the BI reporters claim to have identified 15 instances of Oxman copying text directly from Wikipedia (timestamped prior to the publication of her dissertation). They presented 4 examples of the side-by-side text in the article, and I could track down 1 more:
  1. Copied verbatim from Weaving page (96 words)
  2. Copied (almost) verbatim from Principle of Minimum Energy page (40 words)
  3. Copied (almost) verbatim from Constitutive Equation page (68 words)
  4. Copied (almost) verbatim from Heat Flux page (144 words)
  5. Copied (almost) verbatim from Manifolds page (131 words)
None of these included any kind of citation to Wikipedia or any of the articles cited by Wikipedia. She also took a diagram from the Heat Flux page and included it as Figure 6.20 in her dissertation without attributing the original source. I’ve looked at the Wikipedia editors/IP addresses that added the text Oxman appeared to have copied, and from their histories/locations it seems highly unlikely that any of them were Oxman writing prior to her dissertation’s publication.
Finally, Oxman copied text from two websites (Wolfram MathWorld and Rhino3D) in footnotes in her dissertation:
  1. Copied verbatim from MathWorld (54 words)
  2. Copied verbatim from Rhino3D (40 words)
Both without any citation.
The total is here is about 1000 plagiarised words, or almost 2 full pages of the dissertation. Remember, this is without the additional 10 instances of Oxman copying from Wikipedia that the BI says they uncovered, but didn’t provide details of in their article.
The BI team also screened 3 of Oxman’s single-author peer-reviewed papers, and identified several instances of plagiarism in two of them:
  1. Copied (almost) verbatim without quotation marks or citation from CRC Concise Encyclopaedia of Mathematics (56 words)
  2. Copied (almost) verbatim without quotation marks or citation from Zhou 2004 (46 words)
  3. Copied (almost) verbatim without quotation marks or citation from Functionally Graded Materials: Design, Processing and Applications (43 words)
  4. Weakly paraphrased without citation from Rapid Manufacturing: An Industrial Revolution for the Digital Age (78 words)
In summary:

Conclusion

I consider the plagiarism accusations against Claudine Gay to have been quite seriously overblown by the media. Of course, the president of Harvard should absolutely be held to a very high standard, so her "true" instances of plagiarism should rightly be exposed and factored into Harvard's decision whether or not to keep her on as president. That kind of decision-making is way above my pay grade. I just wish that that could have happened without the exaggerations by the media (especially the right-wing media with a clearly partisan agenda) and commentators screaming about how "Gay plagiarised 50 times!" It seems to me that this is a case of inflating the numbers to drive a narrative rather than a serious inquiry into academic misconduct.
From this accounting, it also seems clear to me that Neri Oxman's instances of plagiarism are far more egregious than Gay's. Once again, this isn't a defence of Gay - her cases of plagiarism aren't absolved by the hypocrisy of one of her major detractors (Ackman) attacking her while defending his wife for even worse plagiarism. I just think it's important to point this out for the sake of grounding the inevitable discourse.
I'll end by noting that none of the accusations against Gay or Oxman concern any plagiarism of ideas, data, or conclusions, so it wouldn't be accurate to say that their instances of plagiarism were instrumental to the advancement of their academic careers. This may be obvious to most of us, but I have seen comments here and there along the lines of "Gay got her PhD as a result of plagiarism", so I thought I'd mention it.
submitted by zezemind to academia [link] [comments]


http://activeproperty.pl/